to_o the_o greek_a text_n by_o one_o that_o favour_v peter_n primacy_n be_v it_o so_o then_o you_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o this_o greek_a text_n neither_o not_o in_o this_o place_n say_v beza_n fulk_n 49._o in_o grant_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o first_o we_o need_v not_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o if_o we_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o be_v chief_a in_o authority_n but_o if_o that_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o albeit_o that_o be_v also_o grant_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v gain_v nothing_o by_o it_o but_o what_o say_v beza_n where_o the_o text_n say_v the_o first_o peter_n if_o we_o must_v believe_v you_o he_o say_v no_o we_o will_v grant_v you_o no_o such_o thing_n for_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o greek_a text_n by_o one_o that_o favour_v peter_n primacy_n i_o pray_v you_o martin_n where_o have_v beza_n those_o word_n will_v you_o never_o leave_v this_o shameful_a forgery_n beza_n in_o the_o ten_o of_o matthew_n do_v only_o ask_v the_o question_n quid_fw-la si_fw-la hoc_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o if_o this_o word_n be_v add_v by_o some_o that_o will_v establish_v the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n for_o nothing_o follow_v that_o may_v agree_v with_o it_o this_o ask_v beza_n but_o as_o a_o objection_n which_o immediate_o after_o he_o answer_v &_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v no_o addition_n but_o a_o natural_a word_n of_o the_o text_n find_v in_o all_o copy_n confess_v by_o theophylact_n a_o enemy_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n and_o defend_v it_o in_o the_o three_o of_o mark_n where_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o common_a greek_a copy_n nor_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a against_o erasmus_n who_o find_v it_o in_o some_o greek_a copy_n think_v it_o be_v untrue_o add_v out_o of_o matthew_n but_o beza_n say_v ego_fw-la verò_fw-la non_fw-la dubito_fw-la quin_fw-la haec_fw-la sit_fw-la germana_fw-la lectio_fw-la but_o i_o doubt_n not_o but_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o right_o read_v of_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o he_o translate_v prim_v simonem_fw-la the_o first_o simon_n out_o of_o the_o few_o copy_n erasmus_n speak_v of_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o abominable_a slander_n to_o charge_v he_o with_o follow_v the_o common_a receyve_v text_n where_o it_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o you_o when_o he_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n against_o the_o common_a text_n yea_o and_o against_o your_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a to_o give_v you_o that_o which_o you_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o that_o peter_n in_o the_o cataloge_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v first_o so_o great_o he_o fear_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o peter_n be_v call_v first_o and_o so_o true_a it_o be_v that_o you_o charge_v he_o to_o say_v no_o we_o will_v grant_v you_o no_o such_o thing_n for_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o greek_a text_n by_o one_o that_o favour_v peter_n primacy_n i_o hope_v your_o favourer_n see_v your_o forgery_n thus_o manifest_o discover_v will_v give_v you_o less_o credit_n in_o other_o your_o shameless_a slander_n at_o the_o leastwise_o this_o in_o equity_n i_o trust_v all_o papist_n will_v grant_v not_o to_o beeleve_v your_o report_n against_o any_o man_n writing_n except_o they_o read_v it_o thonselue_n now_o â—â—at_a this_o word_n the_o first_o argue_v no_o primacy_n or_o superiority_n beside_o those_o place_n quote_v by_o beza_n act._n 26._o 20._o rom._n 1_o 8._o &_o 3_o 2._o you_o may_v read_v 1._o par._n v_o 23_o &_o 24._o where_o the_o posterity_n of_o levi_n and_o aaron_n be_v rehearse_v as_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o david_n in_o their_o order_n or_o course_n subuel_n primus_fw-la rohobia_n primus_fw-la sor_n prima_fw-la joiarib_n etc._n etc._n where_o least_o you_o shall_v think_v of_o any_o headship_n or_o principality_n because_o the_o hebrew_n be_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o may_v see_v that_o subuel_n be_v call_v primus_fw-la of_o the_o son_n of_o gerson_n when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o mention_v &_o more_o express_o rohobia_n be_v call_v primus_fw-la of_o the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o son_n &_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v here_o the_o first_o in_o order_n it_o appear_v by_o those_o generation_n where_o the_o second_o three_o or_o four_o be_v name_v as_o in_o the_o son_n of_o hebron_n and_o of_o oziel_n also_o in_o the_o son_n of_o semei_n where_o jehoth_n be_v count_v the_o first_o ziza_n the_o second_o jaus_n and_o beria_n because_v they_o increase_v not_o in_o son_n be_v account_v for_o one_o family_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o primacy_n than_o in_o the_o first_o lot_n of_o joiarib_n where_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v harishuon_n and_o so_o follow_v the_o 〈◊〉_d reston_a order_n unto_o four_o and_o twenty_o course_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o greek_a text_n in_o that_o place_n neither_o do_v beza_n ever_o deny_v to_o stand_v to_o it_o mart._n 50._o let_v we_o see_v a_o other_o place_n you_o must_v grant_v we_o saywe_n by_o this_o greek_a text_n that_o christ_n very_a blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o be_v real_o in_o the_o chalice_n because_o s._n luke_n say_v so_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n no_o say_v beza_n those_o greek_a word_n come_v out_o of_o the_o margem_n into_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o i_o translate_v not_o according_a to_o they_o but_o according_a to_o that_o which_o i_o think_v the_o true_a greek_a text_n although_o i_o find_v it_o in_o no_o copy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o his_o do_v 11._o be_v maintain_v &_o justify_v by_o our_o english_a protestant_n in_o their_o writing_n of_o late_a fulk_n 50._o still_o beza_n speak_v as_o you_o inspire_v into_o he_o while_o he_o speak_v through_o your_o throat_n or_o quill_n the_o truth_n be_v beza_n say_v that_o either_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a soloecophanes_n that_o be_v a_o appearance_n of_o incongruitie_n or_o else_o those_o word_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v out_o of_o s._n matthew_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o writer_n place_v that_o in_o the_o nominative_a case_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o dative_a for_o in_o the_o dative_a case_n do_v basil_n read_v they_o in_o his_o moral_n 21._o definition_n nevertheless_o all_o our_o old_a book_n say_v beza_n have_v it_o so_o write_v as_o it_o be_v common_o print_v in_o the_o nominative_a case_n here_o be_v three_o several_a disiunction_n yet_o can_v you_o find_v none_o but_o one_o proposition_n that_o you_o set_v down_o as_o though_o it_o be_v pure_o and_o absolute_o affirm_v by_o beza_n likewise_o where_o you_o speak_v of_o no_o copy_n in_o the_o world_n you_o say_v more_o than_o beza_n who_o speak_v but_o of_o such_o copy_n as_o he_o have_v who_o if_o he_o be_v of_o no_o better_a conscience_n than_o you_o will_v have_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v may_v feign_v some_o copy_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o salve_v the_o matter_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o since_o he_o write_v this_o he_o find_v one_o more_o ancient_a copy_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a which_o now_o be_v at_o cambridge_n where_o this_o whole_a verse_n be_v want_v but_o of_o this_o matter_n which_o somewhat_o concern_v myself_o particular_o i_o shall_v have_v better_a occasion_n to_o write_v in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o quote_v cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 37._o and_o cap._n 17._o num_fw-la 11._o where_o i_o will_v so_o justify_v that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v before_o touch_v this_o place_n as_o i_o trust_v all_o learned_a and_o indifferent_a reader_n shall_v see_v how_o vain_o you_o insult_v against_o i_o where_o you_o bewray_v grosser_n ignorance_n in_o greek_a phrase_n than_o ever_o i_o will_v have_v suspect_v in_o you_o be_v account_v the_o principal_a linguist_n of_o the_o seminary_n at_o rheims_n mart._n 51._o well_o yet_o sayewe_n there_o be_v place_n in_o the_o same_o greek_a text_n as_o plain_a for_o we_o as_o these_o now_o cite_v where_o you_o can_v not_o say_v it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n or_o it_o be_v add_v false_o to_o the_o text_n aâ—_n stand_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o 2._o text_n we_o require_v that_o you_o grant_v we_o tradition_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o well_o as_o the_o write_a word_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n no_o say_v they_o we_o know_v the_o greek_a word_n signify_v tradition_n as_o plain_a as_o possible_o but_o here_o and_o in_o the_o like_a place_n we_o rather_o translate_v it_o ordinance_n instruction_n and_o what_o else_o soever_o nay_o sir_n
say_v a_o pagan_a idolater_n and_o a_o 1562._o christian_a idolater_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o meaning_n and_o they_o translate_v a_o pagan_a idolater_n and_o a_o christian_a worshipper_n of_o image_n by_o two_o distinct_a word_n and_o diverse_a meaning_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v wilful_o to_o the_o foresay_a purpose_n see_v chap._n 3._o num_fw-la 8._o 9_o fulke_v 6._o we_o translate_v not_o only_a pagane_n idolater_n but_o also_o jews_n idolater_n nor_o christian_n only_o worshipper_n of_o image_n but_o pagan_n also_o wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o foolish_a observation_n and_o if_o we_o do_v any_o where_fw-mi explicate_v who_o be_v a_o idolater_n by_o translate_n he_o a_o worshipper_n of_o image_n both_o the_o word_n bear_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o we_o find_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n always_o forbid_v but_o never_o command_v or_o allow_v mart._n 7._o if_o they_o translate_v one_o and_o the_o same_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d word_n tradition_n whensoever_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o evil_a tradition_n and_o never_o translate_v it_o so_o whensoever_o it_o speak_v of_o good_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n their_o intention_n be_v evident_a against_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n see_v chap._n 2_o numb_a 1._o 2_o 3._o fulke_v 7._o this_o be_v answer_v sufficient_o in_o confutation_n of_o the_o preface_n sect._n 51._o the_o english_a word_n tradition_n sound_v in_o the_o evil_a part_n and_o take_v by_o the_o papist_n for_o matter_n unwritten_a yet_o as_o true_a and_o as_o necessary_a as_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v upon_o just_a cause_n avoid_v in_o such_o place_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v good_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v all_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o have_v use_v such_o english_a word_n as_o sufficient_o express_v the_o greek_a word_n use_v in_o the_o original_a text_n do_v not_o you_o yourselves_o translate_v tradere_fw-la sometime_o to_o betray_v and_o sometime_o to_o deliver_v mart._n 8._o yea_o if_o they_o translate_v tradition_n take_v in_o 〈◊〉_d ill_a part_n where_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o translate_v it_o not_o so_o where_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a take_v in_o good_a part_n it_o be_v more_o evidence_n 20._o of_o the_o foresay_a wicked_a intention_n see_v chap._n 2._o numb_a 5._o 6._o fulk_n 8._o our_o intention_n can_v be_v no_o worse_o than_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n be_v who_o where_o the_o greek_a have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v it_o tradition_n act._n 6._o and_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n will_v yield_v tradition_n as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v martin_n 9_o if_o they_o make_v this_o a_o good_a rule_n to_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a signification_n and_o not_o the_o original_a derivation_n of_o word_n as_o beza_n and_o master_n 209._o whitaker_n do_v and_o if_o they_o translate_v contrary_a to_o this_o rule_n what_o be_v it_o but_o wilful_a corruption_n so_o they_o do_v in_o translate_n idolum_fw-la a_o image_n presbyter_n a_o elder_a and_o the_o like_a see_v chap._n 4._o &_o chap._n 6._o numb_a 6._o 7._o 8._o etc._n etc._n numb_a 13._o etc._n etc._n fulke_v 9_o neither_o beza_n nor_o master_n whitaker_n make_v it_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n to_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a signification_n for_o sometime_o a_o word_n be_v not_o take_v in_o the_o usual_a signification_n as_o foenerator_n use_v by_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n luke_n 7._o usuallye_o signify_v a_o usurer_n yet_o do_v you_o translate_v it_o a_o creditor_n likewise_o stabulum_n use_v luke_n 10._o usual_o signify_v a_o stable_a yet_o you_o translate_v it_o a_o inn_n so_o navis_fw-la which_v usual_o signify_v a_o ship_n you_o call_v it_o a_o boate._n mark_n 8._o and_o navicula_fw-la which_o usuallye_o signify_v a_o boat_n you_o call_v a_o ship_n luke_n 5._o and_o yet_o i_o think_v you_o mean_v no_o wilful_a corruption_n no_o more_o sure_o do_v they_o which_o translate_v idolum_fw-la a_o image_n and_o presbyter_n a_o elder_a which_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o follow_v the_o original_a derivation_n of_o the_o word_n whereas_o some_o of_o you_o both_o go_v from_o the_o usual_a signification_n and_o also_o from_o the_o original_a derivation_n martin_n 10._o if_o presbyter_n by_o ecclesiastical_a use_n be_v appropriate_v to_o signify_v a_o priest_n no_o less_o than_o episcopus_fw-la to_o signify_v a_o bishop_n or_o diaconus_fw-la a_o deacon_n and_o if_o they_o translate_v these_o two_o late_a according_o and_o the_o first_o never_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n what_o can_v it_o be_v but_o wilful_a corruption_n in_o favour_n of_o this_o heresy_n that_o â—99_n there_o be_v no_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v chap._n 6._o numb_a 12._o fulke_v 10._o the_o word_n priest_n by_o popish_a abuse_n be_v common_o take_v for_o a_o sacrificer_n the_o same_o that_o sacerdos_n in_o latin_a but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sacerdotes_fw-la therefore_o the_o translatour_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o they_o of_o the_o new_a call_v the_o one_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a acception_n priest_n and_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o original_a derivation_n elder_n which_o distinction_n see_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n do_v always_o right_o observe_v it_o be_v in_o favour_n of_o your_o heretical_a sacrifice_a priesthood_n that_o you_o corrupt_o translate_v sacerdos_n and_o presbyter_n always_o as_o though_o they_o be_v all_o one_o a_o priest_n as_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v that_o distinction_n in_o vain_a or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a the_o name_n of_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o original_a derivation_n from_o presbyter_n we_o do_v not_o refuse_v but_o according_a to_o the_o common_a acception_n for_o a_o sacrificer_n we_o can_v not_o take_v it_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o although_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v abusivelye_o confound_v the_o term_n of_o sacerdos_n and_o presbyter_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o we_o to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o confound_v that_o which_o we_o see_v manifest_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v distinguish_v for_o this_o cause_n we_o have_v translate_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o elder_a even_o as_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a translater_n do_v diverse_a time_n as_o act_n 15._o and_o 20._o 1._o pet._n 5._o and_o else_o where_o call_v they_o seniores_fw-la or_o maiores_fw-la natu_fw-la which_o you_o common_o call_v the_o auncientes_n or_o senior_n because_o you_o dare_v not_o speak_v english_a and_o say_v the_o elder_n neither_o be_v presbyter_n by_o ecclesiastical_a use_n so_o approprietate_v to_o signify_v a_o priest_n that_o you_o will_v always_o translate_v it_o so_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o your_o vulgar_a translator_n use_v it_o for_o a_o name_n of_o office_n and_o government_n and_o not_o for_o priest_n at_o any_o time_n neither_o do_v we_o always_o translate_v the_o greek_a word_n episcopus_fw-la and_o diaconus_fw-la for_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o deacon_n but_o sometime_o for_o a_o overseer_n as_o act._n 20._o and_o a_o minister_n general_o oftentimes_o the_o word_n baptisma_fw-la by_o ecclesiastical_a use_n signify_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n yet_o be_v you_o enforce_v mark_n 7._o to_o translate_v baptismata_fw-la wash_n even_o so_o do_v we_o to_o observe_v that_o distinction_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n always_o do_v keep_v when_o we_o call_v sacerdotes_fw-la priest_n for_o difference_n we_o call_v presbyteros_fw-la elder_n and_o not_o lest_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n shall_v enforce_v the_o popish_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o this_o word_n presbyter_n will_v never_o comprehend_v a_o sacrificer_n or_o a_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n mart._n 11._o if_o for_o god_n altar_n they_o translate_v temple_n &_o for_o bell_n idololatrical_a table_n they_o translate_v altar_n judge_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o of_o purpose_n against_o our_o altar_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o communion_n table_n see_v chap._n 17._o numb_a 15._o 16._o fulk_n 11._o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o mistake_n of_o one_o word_n for_o a_o other_o i_o think_v it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o printer_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o translator_n for_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n be_v more_o
you_o so_o malicious_a a_o enemy_n unto_o he_o have_v spend_v all_o your_o invention_n to_o seek_v hole_n in_o his_o translation_n can_v find_v nothing_o but_o such_o childish_a cavil_n as_o when_o they_o be_v discover_v man_n will_v marvel_v that_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o move_v they_o mart._n 56._o but_o after_o this_o general_a view_n of_o their_o wilful_a purpose_n and_o heretical_a intention_n let_v we_o examine_v their_o false_a translation_n more_o particular_o and_o argue_v the_o case_n with_o they_o more_o at_o large_a and_o press_v they_o to_o answer_v whether_o in_o their_o conscience_n it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o as_o hitherto_o be_v say_v and_o that_o by_o several_a chapter_n of_o such_o controversy_n as_o their_o corruption_n concern_v and_o first_o of_o all_o without_o further_a curiosity_n whence_o to_o begin_v in_o case_n so_o indifferent_a of_o tradition_n fulk_n 56._o the_o more_o particular_o you_o examine_v our_o translation_n the_o free_a i_o hope_v they_o shall_v be_v find_v from_o falsehood_n &_o wilful_a corruption_n and_o the_o more_o at_o large_a you_o argue_v the_o case_n and_o press_v we_o to_o answer_v the_o more_o you_o shall_v make_v the_o case_n to_o appear_v worse_o on_o your_o side_n and_o the_o truth_n clear_a on_o our_o part_n and_o as_o god_n be_v witness_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o sincerity_n in_o set_v forth_o his_o word_n without_o adulteration_n or_o corruption_n so_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o indifferent_a reader_n whether_o hitherto_o you_o have_v get_v any_o advantage_n against_o we_o in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n which_o yet_o you_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o abridgement_n and_o sum_n of_o your_o whole_a treatise_n chap._n ii_o heretical_a translation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n against_o apostolical_a tradition_n martin_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n that_o if_o they_o 1._o shall_v grant_v any_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o pretend_v the_o write_a word_n only_o they_o know_v that_o by_o 15._o such_o tradition_n mention_v in_o all_o antiquity_n their_o religion_n be_v whole_o deface_v and_o overthrow_v for_o remedy_v whereof_o and_o for_o the_o deface_a of_o all_o such_o tradition_n they_o bend_v their_o translation_n against_o they_o in_o this_o wonderful_a manner_n wheresoever_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v against_o certain_a tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n partly_o frivolous_a partly_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o all_o the_o english_a translation_n follow_v the_o greek_a exact_o never_o omit_v this_o word_n tradition_n 〈◊〉_d contrariwise_o wheresoever_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o tradition_n to_o wit_n such_o tradition_n aâ—_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n there_o all_o their_o say_a translation_n agree_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o greek_a which_o be_v still_o the_o self_n same_o word_n but_o for_o tradition_n they_o translate_v ordinance_n or_o instruction_n why_o so_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n we_o appeal_v to_o the_o worm_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o continual_o accuse_v they_o of_o a_o heretical_a meaning_n whether_o by_o urge_v the_o word_n tradition_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v discommend_v and_o by_o suppress_v the_o word_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v commend_v their_o purpose_n and_o intent_n be_v not_o to_o signify_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o all_o tradition_n be_v naught_o and_o none_o good_a all_o reprovable_a none_o allowable_a fulke_n tradition_n in_o deed_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n as_o if_o you_o may_v be_v allow_v whatsoever_o you_o will_v thrust_v upon_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n shall_v serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o for_o first_o as_o you_o plain_o profess_v the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v account_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n second_o with_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n you_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o uncertain_a understanding_n without_o your_o tradition_n under_o pretence_n of_o which_o you_o will_v bring_v in_o what_o you_o listen_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n plain_a word_n by_o colour_n of_o interpretation_n as_o you_o do_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n &_o many_o other_o like_o heresy_n as_o for_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v of_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n some_o of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o you_o yourselves_o observe_v not_o &_o not_o for_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o those_o that_o you_o observe_v can_v you_o bring_v any_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o be_v prove_v sufficient_o by_o so_o many_o proposition_n as_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarisburie_n m._n jewel_n whereof_o you_o can_v bring_v no_o proof_n for_o any_o one_o to_o have_v be_v teach_v within_o 600._o year_n after_o christ._n now_o concern_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o they_o be_v who_o can_v be_v a_o better_a witness_n unto_o we_o than_o ignatius_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o who_o eusebius_n write_v that_o when_o he_o be_v lead_v towards_o rome_n where_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n he_o earnest_o exhort_v the_o church_n by_o which_o he_o pass_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o against_o all_o heresy_n which_o even_o then_o begin_v to_o bud_v up_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o retain_v fast_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o by_o that_o time_n he_o protest_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n for_o by_o that_o time_n be_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n write_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n concern_v this_o matter_n be_v li._n 3._o c._n 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o exhort_v they_o strait_o to_o keep_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v now_o for_o assurance_n commit_v to_o writing_n he_o think_v necessary_a to_o be_v plain_o teach_v against_o this_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o for_o certainty_n &_o assurance_n be_v contain_v in_o their_o holy_a &_o undoubted_a writing_n we_o say_v nothing_o but_o strive_v altogether_o for_o it_o but_o because_o the_o word_n tradition_n be_v by_o you_o papist_n take_v to_o signify_v a_o doctrine_n secret_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n without_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v willing_o avoid_v the_o word_n in_o our_o translation_n where_o the_o simple_a may_v be_v deceive_v to_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v ever_o commend_v any_o such_o to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o in_o steed_n of_o that_o word_n so_o common_o take_v although_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o signify_v any_o such_o matter_n we_o do_v use_v such_o word_n as_o do_v true_o express_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n &_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v also_o signify_v therefore_o we_o use_v the_o word_n of_o ordinance_n or_o instruction_n or_o institution_n or_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v all_o which_o be_v of_o one_o sense_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v and_o the_o same_o do_v tradition_n signify_v if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v but_o see_v it_o have_v be_v common_o take_v and_o be_v urge_v of_o the_o papist_n to_o signify_v only_o a_o doctrine_n deliver_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o sense_n we_o translate_v by_o that_o word_n tradition_n where_o he_o use_v it_o for_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n our_o translatour_n have_v avoid_v it_o not_o of_o any_o heretical_a meaning_n that_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tradition_n be_v naught_o but_o that_o all_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o testify_v of_o they_o and_o to_o warrant_v they_o be_v evil_a and_o to_o be_v avoid_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n which_o can_v not_o without_o blasphemy_n acknowledge_v any_o imperfection_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n if_o they_o shall_v think_v any_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v contain_v therein_o mart._n 2._o for_o example_n matt._n 15._o thus_o they_o translate_v why_o do_v thy_o disciple_n transgress_v the_o tradition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_n and_o again_o why_o do_v you_o also_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o your_o tradition_n and_o again_o thus_o have_v you_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n by_o your_o tradition_n here_o i_o warrant_v you_o all_o the_o bell_n sound_a tradition_n and_o the_o word_n be_v never_o omit_v
&_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a i_o will_v revoke_v my_o term_n page_n 142._o where_o he_o say_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v no_o promise_n i_o tell_v he_o he_o lie_v like_o a_o arrogant_a hypocrite_n for_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v as_o good_a promise_n in_o the_o one_o sacrament_n as_o water_n in_o the_o other_o pag._n 178._o where_o m._n calfebill_n have_v distinguish_v tradition_n into_o some_o necessary_a some_o contrary_n to_o the_o word_n some_o indifferent_a i_o say_v marshal_n like_o a_o impudent_a ass_n call_v on_o he_o to_o show_v in_o what_o scripture_n doctor_n or_o council_n he_o find_v this_o distinction_n of_o tradition_n as_o though_o a_o man_n may_v not_o make_v a_o true_a distinction_n in_o disputation_n but_o the_o same_o must_v be_v find_v in_o so_o many_o word_n in_o scripture_n doctor_n or_o council_n when_o he_o himself_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o distinction_n be_v true_a and_o every_o part_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n doctor_n and_o council_n pag._n 133._o i_o call_v martial_a blockeheade_n and_o shameless_a ass_n because_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o circumcision_n go_v not_o to_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n but_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n also_o pag._n 213._o i_o call_v he_o asseheade_n because_o he_o say_v that_o m._n calfehill_n condemn_v his_o doctrine_n of_o only_a faith_n justify_v when_o he_o affirm_v that_o outward_a profession_n be_v necessary_a for_o every_o christian_a man_n likewise_o pag._n 215._o where_o marshal_n will_v learn_v whether_o m._n calfehill_n kneel_v down_o before_o his_o father_n to_o ask_v he_o blessing_n do_v not_o commit_v idolatry_n i_o say_v he_o be_v a_o ass_n that_o can_v not_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o civil_a honour_n and_o religious_a worship_n pag._n 202._o i_o call_v not_o only_o martial_a but_o all_o papist_n shameless_a dog_n and_o blasphemous_a idolater_n which_o maintain_v and_o make_v vow_n to_o image_n which_o travel_n to_o they_o and_o offer_v up_o both_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o candle_n money_n jewel_n and_o other_o thing_n unto_o image_n who_o idol_n have_v give_v answer_n have_v wag_v their_o head_n and_o lip_n pag._n 198._o i_o say_v he_o rayl_v upon_o caluine_n like_o a_o ruffian_n and_o slander_v he_o like_o a_o devil_n because_o he_o say_v a_o ship_n will_v not_o carry_v the_o piece_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v show_v in_o so_o many_o place_n which_o yet_o be_v confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o erasmus_n pag._n 170._o where_o marshal_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o help_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o say_v do_v you_o ever_o hear_v such_o a_o filthy_a hog_n grunt_v so_o beastly_a of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o help_n of_o our_o faith_n these_o be_v as_o many_o of_o the_o speech_n note_v by_o the_o censurer_n as_o i_o can_v find_v wherein_o i_o trust_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n weigh_v upon_o what_o cause_n they_o be_v utter_v will_v not_o so_o light_o condemn_v i_o for_o a_o railer_n see_v to_o rail_v be_v of_o private_a malice_n to_o revile_v they_o that_o deserve_v no_o reproach_n and_o not_o of_o zeal_n in_o defence_n of_o truth_n to_o use_v vehement_a and_o sharp_a speech_n as_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o mild_a spirit_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v have_v use_v against_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o but_o the_o most_o heinous_a accusation_n be_v behind_o that_o i_o call_v staphylus_n a_o counsellor_n to_o a_o emperor_n rascal_n i_o may_v answer_v as_o s._n paul_n do_v when_o he_o be_v reproove_v for_o call_v the_o high_a priest_n paint_a wall_n brethren_n i_o know_v not_o y_z t_z he_o be_v a_o emperor_n counsellor_n or_o in_o very_a deed_n i_o know_v nothing_o in_o he_o worthy_a to_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n counsellor_n but_o see_v it_o please_v a_o emperor_n to_o accept_v he_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o fault_n as_o if_o a_o enemy_n of_o mean_a condition_n shall_v call_v a_o english_a counsellor_n rascal_n so_o say_v our_o sharp_a censurer_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n privy_a counsel_n i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o play_v the_o rascal_n but_o either_o the_o ignorant_a fool_n or_o the_o malicious_a vile_a person_n to_o compare_v y_fw-mi â—_o apostata_fw-la staphylus_n even_o in_o his_o counsellership_n with_o the_o mean_a of_o their_o honour_n for_o they_o that_o know_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n and_o of_o other_o foreign_a prince_n can_v testify_v that_o personage_n of_o mean_a estate_n only_o be_v learn_v in_o y_z e_z law_n be_v accept_v of_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o state_n as_o their_o counselor_n who_o counsel_n perhaps_o they_o never_o use_v but_o may_v if_o it_o please_v they_o as_o of_o counsellor_n at_o law_n so_o that_o one_o man_n be_v counsellor_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o many_o other_o prince_n as_o for_o example_n lutolphus_fw-la schraderus_n doctor_n of_o both_o law_n be_v ordinary_a professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o frankeforde_n and_o counsellor_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o elector_n &_o marquis_n of_o brandeburge_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o brunswich_n luneburge_n megelburge_n and_o of_o many_o other_o prince_n of_o germany_n this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o wise_a man_n but_o cassanaeus_n in_o cat._n glor_n â—â—â—di_fw-la part_n 10._o consid._n 41._o say_v that_o every_o simple_a advocate_n do_v use_v to_o call_v himself_o the_o king_n counsellor_n of_o france_n before_o order_n be_v take_v that_o none_o shall_v usurp_v that_o title_n except_o he_o be_v call_v unto_o some_o office_n in_o the_o court_n and_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v counsellor_n in_o office_n in_o his_o time_n of_o who_o dignity_n he_o write_v much_o he_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v promote_v unto_o that_o dignity_n in_o parliamente_n by_o mean_n of_o money_n or_o some_o other_o unknowen_a mean_n part_n 7._o conf._n 13._o such_o a_o noble_a counsellor_n be_v staphylus_n have_v some_o knowledge_n in_o the_o law_n be_v prefer_v to_o that_o title_n by_o the_o papist_n of_o favour_n more_o than_o of_o worthiness_n to_o give_v he_o some_o shadow_n of_o countenance_n when_o he_o become_v a_o apostata_fw-la from_o true_a religion_n and_o from_o those_o christian_a prince_n and_o noble_a man_n by_o who_o he_o be_v before_o uphold_v and_o yet_o in_o truth_n if_o the_o printer_n have_v not_o mistake_v my_o writing_n i_o call_v he_o renegade_n and_o not_o rascal_n as_o before_o i_o call_v he_o beastly_a apostata_fw-la perhaps_o the_o censurer_n will_v say_v i_o mend_v the_o matter_n well_o to_o call_v a_o emperor_n counsellor_n a_o beastly_a apostata_fw-la but_o so_o may_v i_o have_v do_v though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o emperor_n himself_o for_o what_o else_o be_v julian_n the_o emperor_n but_o a_o beastly_a apostata_fw-la or_o renegade_n from_o christian_a religion_n which_o once_o he_o profess_v yea_o such_o a_o apostata_fw-la be_v worse_o than_o a_o beast_n for_o he_o declare_v himself_o thereby_o to_o be_v a_o reprobate_n therefore_o the_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n whereas_o the_o church_n have_v always_o use_v to_o pray_v for_o heathen_a tyrant_n that_o hold_v the_o empire_n and_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n by_o persecution_n contrariwise_o pray_v against_o this_o apostata_fw-la that_o god_n will_v confound_v he_o and_o shorten_v his_o time_n yea_o the_o godly_a constant_a bishop_n do_v open_o inveigh_v against_o he_o as_o mare_n bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o open_o call_v he_o impious_a atheist_n &_o apostata_fw-la and_o when_o julian_n counterfeit_v mildness_n do_v nothing_o but_o revile_v he_o by_o his_o blindness_n say_v the_o galilean_a thy_o god_n can_v cure_v thou_o he_o answer_v i_o thank_v my_o 6._o god_n christ_n that_o i_o be_o blind_a that_o i_o may_v not_o see_v one_o so_o void_a of_o godliness_n as_o thou_o be_v therefore_o staphylus_n be_v but_o a_o emperor_n counsellor_n as_o he_o be_v â—â—y_v endure_v to_o hear_v worse_o for_o his_o apostasy_n than_o i_o have_v speak_v against_o he_o the_o quarrel_n of_o word_n be_v end_v it_o be_v time_n to_o go_v to_o the_o matter_n first_o pag._n 14._o of_o his_o answer_n to_o master_n charke_n preface_n he_o note_v that_o d._n fulke_o against_o bristowe_v mot._n pa._n 98._o find_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o scripture_n that_o heretic_n may_v be_v burn_v against_o luther_n that_o blasphemous_a heretic_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n i_o find_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o law_n of_o blasphemer_n leu._n 24._o and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o false_a prophet_n deut._n 13._o neither_o do_v luther_n i_o think_v
say_v we_o you_o can_v not_o so_o answer_v the_o matter_n for_o in_o other_o place_n you_o translate_v it_o due_o and_o true_o tradition_n and_o why_o more_o in_o one_o place_n than_o in_o another_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o tell_v why_o but_o they_o must_v tell_v and_o shame_v both_o thom_n self_n and_o the_o devil_n if_o ever_o they_o think_v it_o good_a to_o answer_v this_o treatise_n as_o also_o why_o they_o change_v congregation_n which_o be_v always_o in_o their_o first_o translation_n into_o church_n in_o their_o late_a translation_n and_o do_v not_o change_v likewise_o ordinance_n into_o tradition_n elderâ—_n into_o priest_n fulk_n 51._o that_o the_o thessalonian_o have_v some_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o do_v write_v unto_o they_o and_o some_o part_n by_o his_o epistle_n the_o text_n enforce_v we_o to_o grant_v and_o we_o never_o purpose_v to_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n or_o ever_o since_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v have_v any_o tradition_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n of_o any_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n we_o will_v never_o grant_v neither_o shall_v you_o ever_o be_v able_a out_o of_o this_o text_n or_o any_o text_n in_o the_o bible_n to_o prove_v make_v your_o syllogism_n when_o you_o dare_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v answer_v but_o we_o know_v you_o say_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v tradition_n as_o plain_a as_o possible_o but_o here_o and_o in_o like_a place_n we_o rather_o translate_v it_o ordinance_n instruction_n and_o what_o else_o soever_o we_o know_v that_o it_o signify_v tradition_n constitution_n instruction_n precept_n also_o mancipation_n treatise_n treason_n for_o all_o these_o the_o greek_a dictionary_n do_v teach_v that_o it_o signify_v therefore_o if_o in_o any_o place_n we_o have_v translate_v it_o ordinance_n or_o instruction_n or_o institution_n we_o have_v not_o go_v from_o the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n neither_o can_v you_o ever_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n signify_v such_o a_o doctrine_n only_o as_o be_v teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o be_v not_o or_o may_v not_o be_v put_v in_o writing_n but_o in_o other_o place_n you_o can_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o translate_v it_o due_o and_o true_o tradition_n and_o you_o will_v know_v why_o more_o in_o one_o place_n than_o in_o another_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v shame_v to_o tell_v why_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_v never_o of_o counsel_n with_o any_o that_o translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o english_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v possible_a i_o can_v not_o sufficient_o express_v what_o reason_n move_v the_o translator_n so_o to_o vary_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n yet_o can_v i_o yield_v sufficient_a reason_n that_o may_v lead_v they_o so_o to_o do_v which_o i_o think_v they_o follow_v the_o papist_n do_v common_o so_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o tradition_n which_o signify_v proper_o a_o delivery_n or_o a_o thing_n deliver_v for_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o be_v deliver_v only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o so_o receive_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v never_o put_v in_o writing_n but_o have_v his_o credit_n without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o cabala_n and_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n have_v their_o tradition_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n accuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o insufficient_a of_o authority_n and_o ambiguous_o write_v and_o that_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o they_o by_o those_o that_o know_v not_o the_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o writing_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n jump_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v this_o abuse_n of_o the_o word_n tradition_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o the_o translator_n to_o render_v the_o greek_a word_n where_o it_o be_v take_v for_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v beside_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n as_o the_o word_n be_v common_o take_v but_o where_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v take_v in_o the_o good_a part_n for_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n avoid_v it_o as_o you_o yourself_o do_v not_o always_o translate_v tradere_fw-la to_o betray_v but_o sometime_o to_o deliver_v so_o do_v the_o translator_n give_v these_o word_n ordinance_n instruction_n institution_n or_o doctrine_n deliver_v which_o do_v general_o signify_v the_o same_o that_o tradition_n but_o have_v not_o the_o prejudice_n of_o that_o partial_a signification_n in_o which_o the_o papist_n use_v it_o who_o wheresoever_o they_o find_v tradition_n straight_a way_n imagine_v they_o have_v find_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n against_o the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o all_o riff_o raff_o and_o trishe_a trash_n of_o man_n doctrine_n not_o only_o beside_o but_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o perfect_a scripture_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o and_o of_o all_o popish_a maintainer_n of_o tradition_n uncommaund_v by_o god_n this_o reason_n may_v be_v yield_v now_o to_o answer_v you_o why_o ecclesia_fw-la be_v first_o translate_v congregation_n and_o afterward_o church_n the_o reason_n that_o move_v the_o first_o translator_n i_o think_v be_v this_o the_o word_n church_n of_o the_o common_a people_n at_o that_o time_n be_v use_v ambiguous_o both_o for_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o for_o the_o place_n in_o which_o they_o assemble_v for_o avoid_v of_o which_o ambiguity_n they_o translate_a ecclesia_fw-la the_o congregation_n and_o yet_o in_o their_o creed_n and_o in_o the_o note_n of_o their_o bibles_n in_o preach_v &_o write_v they_o use_v the_o word_n church_n for_o the_o same_o the_o late_a translator_n see_v the_o people_n better_o instruct_v &_o able_a to_o discern_v when_o they_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o people_n from_o the_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n use_v the_o word_n church_n in_o their_o translation_n as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o preach_n these_o be_v weighty_a matter_n that_o we_o must_v give_v account_n of_o they_o why_o we_o change_v not_o ordinance_n into_o tradition_n and_o elder_n into_o priest_n we_o will_v answer_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o think_v there_o be_v as_o good_a cause_n for_o we_o in_o translate_n sometime_o to_o avoid_v the_o term_n of_o tradition_n and_o priest_n as_o for_o you_o to_o avoid_v the_o name_n of_o elder_n call_v they_o ancient_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n sage_n as_o though_o you_o have_v rather_o speak_v french_a than_o english_a as_o we_o do_v like_a as_o you_o translate_v conside_fw-la have_v a_o good_a hart_n after_o the_o french_a phrase_n rather_o than_o you_o will_v say_v as_o we_o do_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n mart._n 52._o the_o cause_n be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o church_n be_v at_o the_o first_o odious_a unto_o they_o because_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o stand_v against_o they_o but_o afterward_o this_o name_n grow_v into_o more_o favour_n with_o they_o because_o of_o their_o english_a church_n so_o at_o length_n call_v and_o term_v but_o their_o hatred_n of_o priest_n and_o tradition_n continue_v still_o as_o it_o first_o begin_v and_o therefore_o their_o translation_n also_o remain_v as_o before_o suppress_v the_o name_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o but_o of_o all_o these_o their_o deal_n they_o shall_v be_v tell_v in_o their_o several_a chapiter_n and_o place_n fulk_n 52._o i_o pray_v you_o who_o translate_v first_o the_o creed_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o teach_v it_o to_o the_o people_n &_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v account_v heretic_n of_o the_o antichristian_a romish_a rabble_n if_o the_o name_n of_o church_n be_v odious_a unto_o they_o why_o do_v they_o not_o suppress_v that_o name_n in_o the_o creed_n which_o they_o teach_v to_o young_a and_o old_a and_o in_o steed_n of_o catholic_a church_n call_v it_o the_o universal_a congregation_n or_o assembly_n well_o daws_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o apt_o divide_v according_a to_o their_o time_n the_o first_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o be_v print_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n in_o very_a many_o place_n of_o the_o note_n use_v the_o name_n church_n &_o most_o notorious_o in_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n where_o before_o every_o other_o verse_n almost_o it_o tell_v which_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n her_o spouse_n which_o no_o reasonable_a man_n will_v think_v the_o translator_n will_v
be_v my_o say_n and_o i_o repeat_v it_o again_o with_o as_o great_a confidence_n as_o before_o yea_o and_o with_o much_o great_a too_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o seminary_n have_v now_o beat_v their_o head_n together_o to_o find_v out_o shameless_a translation_n and_o wilful_a corruption_n of_o purpose_n to_o maintain_v heresy_n can_v find_v nothing_o but_o old_a frivolous_a quarrel_n answer_v long_o before_o or_o new_a trifle_a cavil_n not_o worthy_a in_o deed_n of_o any_o learned_a man_n answer_n but_o for_o satisfy_v of_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a how_o this_o my_o say_n differ_v from_o your_o slanderous_a report_n i_o trust_v every_o reasonable_a papist_n that_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o confer_v they_o together_o will_v be_v enforce_v to_o acknowledge_v for_o where_o i_o say_v shameless_a translation_n and_o wilful_a corruption_n as_o owlet_n charge_v we_o you_o report_v i_o to_o say_v mistranslate_v although_o in_o plain_a word_n i_o do_v confess_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o error_n even_o in_o the_o best_a and_o perfect_a of_o our_o translation_n for_o to_o translate_v out_o of_o one_o tongue_n into_o a_o other_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n than_o it_o be_v common_o take_v i_o mean_v exact_o to_o yield_v as_o much_o and_o no_o more_o than_o the_o original_n contain_v when_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n be_v so_o different_a that_o few_o be_v find_v which_o in_o all_o point_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o in_o diverse_a tongue_n wherefore_o notwithstanding_o any_o translation_n that_o can_v be_v make_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o perfect_a discuss_n of_o the_o â—ense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o if_o some_o of_o our_o translator_n or_o they_o all_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o best_a and_o most_o proper_a express_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o word_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a tongue_n in_o english_a it_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n that_o i_o will_v stand_v to_o defend_v nor_o the_o translator_n themselves_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v if_o they_o be_v all_o live_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o impudent_o falsify_v or_o wilful_o corrupt_v by_o they_o to_o maintain_v any_o heretical_a opinion_n as_o the_o adversary_n charge_v we_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v by_o god_n grace_n stand_v to_o defend_v against_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o end_n you_o have_v false_o and_o fraudulent_o omit_v in_o report_v my_o say_n whereupon_o depend_v the_o chief_a yea_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o my_o assertion_n you_o plaiâ—_n manifest_o with_o we_o the_o lewd_a part_n of_o procustes_n the_o thievish_a host_n which_o will_v make_v his_o guest_n stature_n equal_a with_o his_o bed_n either_o by_o stretch_v they_o out_o if_o they_o be_v too_o short_a or_o by_o cut_v off_o their_o leg_n if_o they_o be_v too_o long_o so_o if_o our_o say_n be_v too_o short_a for_o your_o purpose_n you_o strain_v they_o to_o be_v long_o if_o they_o be_v too_o long_o you_o cut_v of_o their_o shank_n yea_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o very_a head_n as_o you_o play_v with_o i_o in_o this_o place_n i_o myself_o and_o so_o do_v many_o hundred_o beside_o i_o hear_v that_o reverend_a father_n m._n doctor_n coverdale_n of_o holy_a and_o learned_a memory_n in_o a_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o slanderous_a report_n that_o then_o be_v raise_v against_o his_o translation_n declare_v his_o faithful_a purpose_n in_o do_v the_o same_o which_o after_o it_o be_v finish_v and_o present_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o of_o famous_a memory_n and_o by_o he_o commit_v to_o diverse_a bishop_n of_o that_o time_n to_o peruse_v of_o which_o as_o i_o remember_v steven_n gardiner_n be_v one_o after_o they_o have_v keep_v it_o long_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o king_n be_v diverse_a time_n sue_v unto_o for_o the_o publication_n thereof_o at_o the_o last_o be_v call_v for_o by_o the_o king_n himself_o they_o redeliver_v the_o book_n and_o be_v demand_v by_o the_o king_n what_o be_v their_o judgement_n of_o the_o translation_n they_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v many_o fault_n therein_o well_o say_v the_o king_n but_o be_v there_o any_o heresy_n maintain_v thereby_o they_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o heresy_n that_o they_o can_v find_v maintain_v thereby_o if_o there_o be_v no_o heresy_n say_v the_o king_n then_o in_o god_n name_n let_v it_o go_v abroad_o among_o our_o people_n according_a to_o this_o judgement_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n m._n coverdale_n defend_v his_o translation_n confess_v that_o he_o do_v now_o himself_o espy_v some_o fault_n which_o if_o he_o may_v review_v it_o once_o over_o again_o as_o he_o have_v do_v twice_o before_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o amend_v but_o for_o any_o heresy_n he_o be_v sure_o there_o be_v none_o maintain_v by_o his_o translation_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n i_o doubt_v not_o by_o god_n help_n so_o to_o defend_v all_o our_o translation_n for_o all_o your_o evident_a mark_n to_o know_v wilful_a corruption_n that_o not_o one_o shall_v be_v find_v of_o purpose_n to_o maintain_v any_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o not_o many_o error_n commit_v through_o negligence_n ignorance_n or_o human_a frailty_n martin_n 2._o the_o first_o mark_n and_o most_o general_a be_v if_o they_o translate_v elsewhere_o not_o amiss_o and_o in_o place_n of_o controversy_n translate_n between_o they_o and_o we_o most_o false_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o of_o negligence_n or_o ignorance_n but_o of_o partiality_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v through_o the_o whole_a bible_n where_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o translation_n be_v altogether_o or_o special_o in_o those_o scripture_n that_o concern_v the_o cause_n inquestion_n between_o us._n for_o other_o small_a fault_n or_o rather_o oversight_n we_o will_v no_o further_o note_v unto_o they_o than_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o pardon_v we_o the_o like_a if_o they_o find_v they_o fulke_v 2._o this_o mark_n be_v too_o general_a to_o know_v any_o thing_n thereby_o when_o you_o do_v exemplify_v it_o in_o special_a you_o shall_v easy_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o deny_v general_o that_o wherewith_o you_o so_o general_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o have_v in_o place_n of_o controversy_n translate_v any_o thing_n false_o if_o one_o word_n be_v otherwise_o translate_v in_o any_o place_n of_o controversy_n than_o it_o be_v in_o other_o place_n out_o of_o controversy_n there_o may_v be_v render_v sufficient_a reason_n of_o that_o variety_n without_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v of_o partiality_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n but_o rather_o of_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o question_n between_o we_o be_v confirm_v by_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n or_o necessary_a collection_n out_o of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o if_o the_o translation_n in_o those_o place_n be_v the_o same_o that_o you_o be_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o shall_v neither_o hinder_v our_o truth_n nor_o fortify_v your_o error_n as_o for_o small_a fault_n and_o oversighte_n reason_v it_o be_v as_o you_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v pardon_v on_o both_o side_n mart._n 3._o if_o as_o in_o their_o opinion_n and_o heresy_n they_o forsake_v the_o ancient_a father_n so_o also_o in_o their_o translation_n they_o go_v from_o that_o text_n and_o ancient_a read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o all_o the_o father_n use_v and_o expound_v be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o their_o translation_n follow_v the_o vein_n and_o humour_n of_o their_o heresy_n and_o again_o if_o they_o that_o so_o abhor_v from_o the_o ancient_a exposition_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o if_o it_o seem_v to_o serve_v for_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o make_v the_o exposition_n of_o any_o one_o doctor_n the_o very_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n what_o be_v this_o but_o heretical_a wilfulness_n see_v this_o 1._o chap._n num_fw-la 43._o chap._n 10._o num_fw-la 1._o 2._o chap._n 18._o num_fw-la 10._o 11._o and_o chap_n 19_o num_fw-la 1._o ful._n 3._o we_o never_o go_v from_o that_o text_n and_o ancient_a read_n which_o all_o the_o father_n use_v &_o expound_v but_o we_o translate_v that_o most_o usual_a text_n which_o be_v first_o print_v out_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a copy_n that_o can_v be_v find_v and_o if_o any_o be_v since_o find_v or_o if_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v reed_n otherwise_o than_o the_o usual_a copy_n in_o any_o word_n that_o be_v any_o way_n material_a in_o annotation_n commentary_n reading_n &_o sermon_n we_o spare_v not_o to_o declare_v
we_o through_o faith_n rom._n 4._o the_o papist_n say_v it_o be_v a_o quality_n inherent_a within_o we_o for_o which_o word_n and_o matter_n they_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n mart._n 54._o these_o few_o example_n prove_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n translate_v verbatim_o exact_o and_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a use_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n do_v by_o the_o heretic_n confession_n make_v for_o the_o catholic_n and_o therefore_o beza_n say_v he_o alter_v the_o word_n into_o other_o and_o i_o think_v it_o may_v suffice_v any_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o judge_v of_o his_o purpose_n and_o meaning_n in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o translation_n and_o consequent_o of_o they_o that_o either_o allow_v he_o or_o follow_v he_o which_o be_v our_o english_a caluinist_n and_o bezites_n many_o other_o way_n there_o be_v to_o make_v mosta_fw-mi certain_a proof_n of_o their_o wilfulness_n as_o when_o the_o translation_n be_v 6._o frame_v according_a to_o their_o false_a and_o heretical_a commentary_n and_o when_o they_o will_v avouch_v their_o translation_n out_o of_o profane_a writer_n homer_n plutarch_n pliny_n tully_n virgil_n and_o terence_n and_o reject_v the_o ecclesiastical_a use_n of_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n which_o beza_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n always_o but_o it_o be_v infinite_a to_o note_v all_o the_o mark_n and_o by_o these_o the_o wise_a reader_n may_v conceive_v the_o rest_n fulk_n 54_o these_o example_n prove_v nothing_o less_o for_o to_o run_v over_o they_o all_o brief_o the_o first_o two_o we_o translate_v verbatim_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o repent_v and_o repentance_n we_o say_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o make_v these_o for_o popery_n if_o luc_n 1._o v._o 6._o we_o shall_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iustification_n what_o shall_v popery_n gain_v but_o a_o vain_a cavil_n when_o you_o yourselves_o confess_v that_o those_o iustification_n be_v often_o use_v for_o commandment_n act._n 2._o v._n 27._o all_o our_o english_a translation_n be_v as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n by_o which_o verse_n no_o descent_n into_o limbus_n but_o the_o resurrection_n from_o death_n can_v be_v prove_v if_o we_o translate_v as_o you_o do_v act._n 3._o v._n 21._o who_o heaven_n must_v receive_v we_o will_v easy_o convince_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v receive_v of_o heaven_n in_o the_o last_o example_n the_o question_n be_v not_o how_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v translate_v but_o by_o what_o word_n the_o want_n of_o the_o text_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v which_o we_o supply_v not_o with_o word_n of_o our_o own_o but_o with_o the_o apostle_n own_o word_n have_v you_o not_o gain_v great_o by_o translate_n verbatim_o exact_o and_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a use_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n i_o like_v well_o that_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v judge_v by_o these_o example_n of_o bezaes_n purpose_n in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o translation_n but_o you_o have_v two_o other_o way_n to_o make_v certain_a proof_n of_o their_o wilfulness_n the_o first_o be_v when_o the_o translation_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o their_o heretical_a commentary_n a_o reasonable_a man_n will_v think_v rather_o that_o the_o commentary_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o text_n than_o the_o text_n to_o the_o commentary_n but_o to_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o translation_n for_o the_o first_o text_n you_o quote_v it_o be_v handle_v sect_n 26._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o so_o consequent_o cap._n 7._o the_o second_o be_v answer_v sect_n 46._o the_o other_o two_o concern_v tradition_n sect_n 23._o of_o the_o preface_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v the_o second_o way_n of_o proof_n be_v when_o they_o will_v avouch_v their_o translation_n out_o of_o profane_a writer_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o know_v the_o proper_a or_o diverse_a signification_n of_o word_n than_o out_o of_o ancient_a writer_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o profane_a who_o use_v the_o word_n most_o indifferent_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o controversy_n of_o which_o they_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a as_o for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a use_n of_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n which_o beza_n you_o say_v do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n reject_v it_o be_v untrue_a except_o there_o be_v good_a and_o sufficient_a cause_n why_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o or_o necessary_a circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n which_o he_o do_v translate_v for_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v use_v a_o word_n in_o one_o signification_n sometime_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v always_o use_v it_o in_o the_o same_o signification_n when_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o ancient_a writer_n that_o the_o word_n have_v other_o signification_n more_o proper_a to_o the_o place_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o perhaps_o the_o usual_a signification_n be_v not_o as_o for_o example_n the_o scripture_n use_v very_o often_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o boy_n or_o servant_n but_o when_o the_o same_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 4._o 27._o who_o will_v not_o rather_o translate_v it_o child_n or_o son_n as_o the_o word_n do_v sometime_o but_o more_o seldom_o signify_v how_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v use_v word_n it_o be_v no_o rule_n for_o translator_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o follow_v who_o oftentimes_o use_v word_n as_o the_o people_n do_v then_o take_v they_o and_o not_o as_o they_o signify_v in_o the_o apostle_n tyme._n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o public_a testification_n of_o repentance_n which_o we_o call_v penance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o such_o like_a in_o which_o sense_n these_o word_n be_v never_o use_v before_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o they_o will_v begin_v a_o new_a use_n of_o they_o without_o some_o manifest_a explication_n of_o their_o meaning_n without_o the_o which_o no_o man_n can_v have_v understand_v they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o such_o like_a it_o be_v not_o a_o fault_n therefore_o prudent_o to_o seek_v even_o out_o of_o profane_a writer_n what_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o word_n and_o how_o many_o signification_n a_o word_n may_v have_v and_o reverent_o to_o judge_v which_o be_v most_o apt_a for_o the_o place_n to_o be_v translate_v and_o most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v in_o that_o text_n and_o not_o always_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o usual_a signification_n of_o word_n as_o they_o be_v sometime_o take_v in_o scripture_n and_o much_o less_o as_o they_o be_v use_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n mart._n 55._o but_o will_v you_o think_v that_o these_o man_n can_v notwithstanding_o speak_v very_o grave_o and_o honest_o against_o voluntary_a and_o wilful_a translation_n of_o scripture_n that_o so_o notorious_o offend_v therein_o themselves_o harken_v what_o beza_n say_v against_o 46._o castaleo_n and_o the_o like_a the_o matter_n say_v he_o be_v now_o come_v to_o this_o point_n that_o the_o translatour_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a into_o latin_a or_o into_o any_o other_o tongue_n think_v that_o they_o may_v lawful_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o translate_n who_o if_o a_o man_n reprehend_v he_o shall_v be_v answer_v by_o and_o by_o that_o they_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o translator_n not_o that_o translate_v word_n for_o word_n but_o that_o express_v the_o sense_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_o every_o man_n will_v rather_o free_o follow_v his_o own_o judgement_n than_o be_v a_o religious_a interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o do_v rather_o pervert_v many_o thing_n than_o translate_v they_o be_v not_o this_o well_o say_v if_o he_o have_v do_v according_o but_o do_v the_o clean_a contrary_n as_o have_v benâ—_n prove_v he_o be_v a_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n in_o so_o say_v and_o a_o wilful_a heretic_n in_o so_o do_v and_o condemn_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n fulk_n 55._o no_o wise_a man_n doubt_v but_o they_o can_v both_o speak_v very_o grave_o and_o avoid_v most_o religious_o all_o voluntary_a &_o wilful_a translation_n of_o scripture_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o maintain_v any_o error_n and_o the_o rather_o they_o will_v be_v persuade_v that_o beza_n have_v avoid_v that_o lewd_a kind_n of_o translation_n for_o which_o he_o reprove_v castaleo_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o
and_o it_o be_v very_o well_o and_o honesty_n translate_v for_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v proper_o signify_v but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n concern_v good_a tradition_n let_v we_o see_v their_o deal_n the_o apostle_n trâ—ditiones_n by_o the_o self_n same_o word_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a say_v thus_o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learned_a either_o by_o word_n or_o 6._o by_o our_o epistle_n and_o again_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n walk_v inordinate_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o us._n and_o again_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a which_o they_o profess_v to_o follow_v i_o praise_v you_o brethren_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o be_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d mindful_a of_o i_o and_o as_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o you_o keep_v my_o tradition_n fulk_n 2._o no_o marvel_n though_o you_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o bell_n sound_v against_o man_n tradition_n which_o sound_n must_v needs_o pierce_v your_o conscience_n more_o than_o it_o offend_v your_o ear_n see_v you_o know_v that_o many_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o defend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o god_n for_o their_o auctor_fw-la which_o forbid_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o such_o sort_n but_o man_n or_o rather_o satan_n which_o have_v inspire_v such_o thing_n unto_o man_n thereby_o to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o to_o discredit_v his_o holy_a and_o most_o certain_a write_v word_n yet_o you_o say_v it_o be_v well_o and_o honest_o translate_v god_n know_v how_o fain_o you_o will_v there_o be_v no_o such_o text_n extant_a in_o the_o gospel_n against_o your_o superstition_n and_o will_n worship_v but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v our_o crafty_a deal_n as_o you_o compte_fw-fr it_o against_o good_a tradition_n in_o the_o first_o text_n 2._o thessaly_n 2._o v._n 15._o you_o may_v see_v your_o understanding_n of_o tradition_n quite_o overthrow_v for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o tradition_n as_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o partly_o by_o preach_v &_o partly_o by_o his_o epistle_n therefore_o tradition_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n only_o but_o yet_o you_o will_v say_v it_o signify_v here_o a_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n also_o which_o be_v not_o write_v how_o prove_v you_o that_o because_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v not_o contain_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o therefore_o be_v it_o not_o where_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n what_o the_o tradition_n be_v in_o the_o second_o text_n 2._o thess._n 3._o v._n 6._o be_v express_v by_o and_o by_o after_o that_o he_o which_o will_v not_o labour_n must_v not_o eat_v be_v this_o doctrine_n never_o write_v before_o when_o god_n command_v every_o man_n to_o labour_n in_o his_o vocation_n as_o for_o the_o three_o place_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 2._o your_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a translater_n both_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o translate_v it_o and_o also_o discharge_v our_o translation_n of_o heresy_n and_o corruption_n for_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o place_n praecepta_fw-la precept_n or_o instruction_n or_o commandment_n or_o ordinance_n i_o see_v no_o great_a difference_n in_o these_o word_n by_o which_o his_o translation_n he_o show_v that_o in_o the_o other_o place_n 2._o thes._n 2._o &_o 3_o he_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o traditiones_fw-la tradition_n that_o we_o do_v by_o ordinance_n or_o instruction_n and_o may_v as_o well_o have_v use_v the_o word_n praecepta_fw-la in_o those_o two_o place_n as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o one_o if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o mart._n 3._o here_o we_o see_v plain_a mention_n of_o s._n paul_n tradition_n and_o consequent_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n yea_o and_o tradition_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n deliver_v to_o the_o say_a church_n without_o writing_n or_o scripture_n in_o all_o which_o place_n look_v gentle_a reader_n and_o seek_v all_o their_o english_a translation_n and_o thou_o shall_v lie_n not_o once_o find_v the_o word_n tradition_n but_o in_o steed_n thereof_o ordinance_n instruction_n preach_n institution_n and_o any_o word_n else_o rather_o than_o tradition_n in_o so_o much_o that_o beza_n their_o master_n translate_v it_o traditam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la the_o doctrine_n deliver_v put_v the_o singular_a number_n for_o the_o plural_a &_o add_v doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o so_o frame_v the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o his_o false_a commentary_n or_o rather_o put_v his_o commentary_n in_o the_o text_n &_o make_v it_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n who_o will_v 〈◊〉_d think_v their_o malice_n and_o partiality_n against_o tradition_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o agree_v with_o one_o consent_n so_o due_o and_o exact_o in_o these_o and_o these_o place_n to_o conceal_v the_o word_n which_o in_o other_o place_n do_v so_o glad_o use_v it_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v all_o one_o in_o all_o the_o say_a place_n fulk_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o apostle_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o preach_v &_o teach_v deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o preach_v teach_v or_o deliver_v any_o doctrine_n as_o necesarie_a to_o salvation_n which_o they_o prove_v not_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o old_a this_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v neither_o ever_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v such_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n order_z &_o discipline_n which_o be_v mutable_a no_o man_n deny_v but_o they_o may_v &_o do_v deliver_v but_o yet_o in_o they_o nothing_o but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o general_n rule_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o all_o these_o place_n the_o word_n tradition_n can_v not_o once_o be_v find_v yet_o m._n fulke_n say_v it_o be_v find_v yea_o do_v where_o say_v he_o so_o you_o answer_v pag._n 153_o against_o d._n saunders_n rock_n therefore_o if_o he_o give_v not_o a_o instance_n let_v he_o give_v himself_o the_o lie_n but_o he_o that_o charge_v fulke_n to_o say_v it_o be_v find_v lie_v the_o more_o for_o so_o he_o say_v not_o read_v the_o place_n who_o wil._n he_o speak_v against_o saunder_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o tradition_n use_v in_o the_o better_a part_n can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v in_o the_o english_a bible_n as_o though_o there_o be_v some_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n against_o it_o and_o say_v it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v suffer_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v it_o but_o not_o to_o bring_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n apostolic_a by_o which_o word_n i_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v no_o prohibition_n or_o edict_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v use_v the_o word_n tradition_n in_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n he_o be_v permit_v so_o to_o do_v i_o do_v not_o affirm_v it_o be_v so_o find_v but_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o papist_n in_o england_n be_v suffer_v to_o live_v as_o become_v good_a subject_n i_o affirm_v not_o that_o they_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v find_v so_o to_o live_v but_o to_o omit_v this_o foolish_a quarrel_n beza_n our_o master_n be_v say_v to_o have_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o doctrine_n deliver_v put_v the_o singular_a number_n for_o the_o plural_a and_o add_v doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o what_o a_o heinous_a matter_n here_o be_v the_o word_n doctrine_n be_v a_o collective_a comprehend_v many_o precept_n or_o tradition_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n again_o the_o 1._o thes._n 4._o v._n 2._o he_o call_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precept_n or_o document_n which_o word_n signify_v the_o same_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d witness_v your_o vulgar_a latin_a translator_n which_o give_v one_o word_n for_o both_o praecepta_fw-la 1._o cor._n 11._o &_o 1_o thes._n 4._o and_o that_o the_o word_n doctrine_n be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n it_o be_v a_o fond_a cavil_v for_o the_o word_n doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o delivery_n but_o whereof_o â—f_n not_o of_o doctrine_n our_o saviour_n christ_n also_o math._n 15._o v._n 9_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o esay_n reprove_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n precept_n of_o man_n which_o testimony_n of_o esay_n can_v take_v no_o hold_n of_o they_o if_o tradition_n be_v not_o doctrine_n &_o precept_n so_o that_o in_o this_o translation_n of_o
beza_n cry_v out_o as_o loud_o as_o you_o can_v there_o be_v neither_o fraud_n nor_o corruption_n malice_n nor_o partiality_n but_o a_o prudent_a decline_a of_o that_o term_n which_o may_v give_v occasion_n of_o error_n &_o the_o apostle_n mean_v true_o and_o faithful_o deliver_v to_o show_v that_o one_o word_n may_v be_v diverse_o translate_v especial_o when_o it_o signify_v diverse_a thing_n to_o wise_a man_n be_v needless_a i_o have_v say_v before_o you_o yourselves_o translate_v or_o else_o you_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o mad_a man_n the_o latin_a word_n tradere_fw-la of_o which_o tradition_n be_v derive_v sometime_o to_o deliver_v sometime_o to_o betray_v and_o yet_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a word_n be_v all_o one_o in_o all_o the_o say_a place_n mart._n 4._o yea_o they_o do_v else_o where_o so_o glad_o use_v this_o word_n tradition_n when_o it_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o discredit_n thereof_o that_o they_o put_v the_o say_a word_n in_o all_o their_o english_a bibles_n with_o the_o like_a full_a consent_n as_o before_o when_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a at_o all_o as_o when_o they_o translate_v thus_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o leddâ—_n with_o tradition_n and_o as_o a_o other_o 1579._o english_a translation_n of_o they_o read_v more_o heretical_o why_o be_v you_o burden_v with_o tradition_n tell_v we_o sincere_o you_o that_o profess_v to_o have_v skill_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o to_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a tell_v we_o we_o beseech_v you_o whether_o this_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v tradition_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v lead_n or_o burden_v with_o tradition_n you_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a 15._o that_o it_o do_v not_o so_o signify_v but_o as_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o in_o other_o place_n yourselves_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinance_n 〈◊〉_d decree_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v as_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a it_o be_v quid_fw-la decernitis_fw-la why_o do_v you_o ordain_v or_o decree_v or_o why_o be_v you_o lead_v with_o decree_n fulk_n 4._o it_o grieve_v you_o that_o tradition_n shall_v be_v mention_v so_o often_o in_o the_o ill_a part_n as_o it_o be_v and_o it_o seem_v you_o will_v defend_v the_o colossian_n against_o s._n paul_n who_o reprove_v they_o because_o they_o be_v lead_v with_o ordinance_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n but_o you_o seem_v to_o make_v light_n of_o such_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o you_o count_v that_o the_o more_o heretical_a translation_n which_o say_v why_o be_v you_o burden_a with_o tradition_n wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v that_o more_o heretical_a do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o such_o tradition_n as_o be_v the_o commandment_n &_o doctrine_n of_o man_n be_v burdenous_a to_o man_n conscience_n but_o they_o that_o have_v skill_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n must_v tell_v you_o sincere_o whether_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v tradition_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v lead_v or_o burden_v with_o tradition_n i_o answer_v you_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o you_o confess_v signify_v ordinance_n and_o decree_n or_o doctrine_n and_o the_o word_n tradition_n signify_v the_o same_o why_o shall_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v lead_v or_o burden_v with_o tradition_n as_o well_o as_o with_o ordinance_n custom_n or_o decree_n these_o word_n differ_v much_o in_o sound_n but_o not_o great_o in_o signification_n dogmata_fw-la pythagoraea_n that_o may_v never_o be_v put_v in_o writing_n what_o be_v they_o but_o the_o tradition_n of_o pythagoras_n such_o be_v the_o philosophical_a decree_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o tully_n speak_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la which_o be_v dictata_fw-la teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o to_o set_v forth_o among_o they_o be_v count_v a_o heinous_a offence_n may_v not_o those_o right_o be_v call_v tradition_n mart._n 5._o justify_v your_o translation_n if_o you_o can_v either_o out_o of_o scripture_n father_n or_o lexicon_n and_o make_v we_o a_o good_a reason_n contrary_a why_o you_o put_v the_o word_n tradition_n here_o where_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o will_v not_o put_v it_o in_o the_o place_n before_o where_o you_o know_v it_o be_v most_o evident_o in_o the_o greek_a yea_o you_o must_v tell_v we_o why_o you_o translate_v for_o tradition_n ordinance_n and_o contrary_a for_o ordinance_n tradition_n so_o turn_v caâ—te_n in_o pan_n as_o they_o say_v at_o your_o pleasure_n and_o wrest_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o one_o end_n that_o you_o may_v make_v the_o very_a name_n of_o tradition_n odious_a among_o the_o people_n be_v they_o never_o so_o authentical_a even_o from_o the_o apostle_n which_o your_o conscience_n know_v and_o you_o shall_v answer_v for_o it_o at_o the_o dreadful_a day_n fulk_n 5._o first_o out_o of_o scripture_n i_o justify_v it_o thus_o those_o dogmata_fw-la against_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v be_v according_a to_o the_o precept_n &_o doctrine_n of_o man_n but_o such_o the_o scripture_n call_v tradition_n math._n 15._o therefore_o these_o be_v tradition_n second_o out_o of_o the_o father_n chrysostome_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v traditiones_fw-la graecorum_n taxat_fw-la he_o reprove_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o greek_n say_v all_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a doctrine_n second_o s._n ambrose_n upon_o this_o text_n love_v not_o the_o world_n say_v he_o nor_o those_o error_n quos_fw-la humana_fw-la adinuenit_fw-la traditio_fw-la which_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n have_v invent_v and_o afterward_o sagina_fw-la enim_fw-la carnalis_fw-la sensus_fw-la humana_fw-la traditio_fw-la est_fw-la for_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v the_o pamper_n of_o carnal_a sense_n by_o which_o he_o say_v man_n be_v so_o burden_a that_o they_o can_v be_v join_v to_o the_o head_n which_o be_v above_o yet_o burden_v with_o tradition_n be_v call_v of_o you_o the_o more_o heretical_a translation_n say_v as_o much_o to_o ambrose_n that_o he_o make_v a_o heretical_a commentary_n the_o interpreter_n of_o theodoret_n print_v at_o collen_n 1573._o have_v translate_v in_o the_o very_a text_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d traditiones_fw-la hominum_fw-la tradition_n of_o man_n you_o see_v now_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o void_a of_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n as_o you_o suppose_v the_o reason_n you_o require_v we_o to_o make_v be_v make_v often_o before_o we_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o express_v the_o greek_a word_n in_o both_o place_n by_o the_o same_o english_a word_n because_o the_o english_a word_n as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o you_o be_v not_o so_o indifferent_a to_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n deliver_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o signify_v doctrine_n of_o man_n devise_v beside_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o must_v answer_v why_o we_o call_v tradition_n ordinance_n and_o ordinance_n tradition_n let_v your_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n answer_v we_o or_o you_o for_o he_o why_o he_o call_v tradition_n precept_n and_o usage_n or_o precept_n tradition_n the_o one_o he_o do_v 1._o cor._n 11._o v._n 2._o the_o other_o act._n 6._o v._n 14._o where_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v there_o precept_n or_o observation_n command_v he_o translate_v traditiones_fw-la as_o in_o the_o other_o place_n the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o translate_v praecepta_fw-la if_o this_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v count_v corruption_n or_o false_a translation_n in_o we_o see_v we_o be_v move_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n as_o can_v be_v yield_v for_o he_o as_o for_o authentical_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n express_v in_o their_o writing_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o receive_v they_o when_o so_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v soorth_o if_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o believe_v have_v eternal_a life_n &_o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o we_o may_v well_o spare_v they_o nay_o we_o dare_v not_o admit_v they_o lest_o we_o shall_v answer_v for_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o that_o dreadful_a day_n if_o by_o admit_v of_o such_o tradition_n we_o shall_v profess_v that_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v unperfect_a or_o insufficient_a to_o salvation_n mart._n 6._o somewhat_o more_o excusable_a it_o be_v but_o yet_o proceed_v of_o the_o same_o heretical_a humour_n and_o
a_o sacrament_n join_v with_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanks_n give_v which_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v by_o the_o minister_n thereto_o appoint_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v all_o spiritual_a priest_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n as_o much_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n mart._n 3._o to_o defeat_v all_o this_o and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o external_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n they_o by_o corrupt_a translation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v they_o clean_o dumb_a as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o such_o priest_n or_o priesthood_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o their_o bibles_n we_o grant_v have_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n very_o often_o but_o that_o be_v when_o mention_n be_v make_v either_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o gentile_n special_o when_o they_o be_v reprehend_v &_o blame_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o such_o place_n our_o adversary_n have_v the_o name_n priest_n in_o there_o translation_n to_o make_v the_o very_a name_n of_o priest_n odious_a among_o the_o common_a ignorant_a people_n again_o they_o have_v also_o the_o name_n priest_n when_o they_o be_v take_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o man_n woman_n or_o child_n that_o offer_v internal_a and_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n whereby_o our_o adversary_n will_v false_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o priest_n 199._o as_o one_o of_o they_o of_o late_o fresh_o avouch_v direct_o against_o s._n augustine_n who_o in_o one_o brief_a sentence_n distinguish_v priest_n proper_o so_o call_v in_o the_o church_n and_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o christian_n lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la cap._n 10._o this_o name_n then_o of_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o s._n augustine_n say_v which_o be_v a_o order_n distinct_a from_o the_o laity_n and_o vulgar_a people_n ordain_v to_o offer_n christ_n in_o a_o unbloudy_a manner_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o we_o to_o preach_v &_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o people_n they_o whole_o suppress_v in_o their_o translation_n &_o in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v they_o presbyteros_fw-la there_o they_o never_o translate_v priest_n but_o elder_n and_o that_o they_o do_v observe_v so_o due_o and_o so_o wary_o and_o with_o so_o full_a and_o general_a consent_n in_o all_o their_o english_a 722._o bibles_n as_o the_o puritan_n do_v plain_o confess_v and_o m._n whit._n gift_n deni_v it_o not_o that_o a_o man_n will_v wonder_v to_o see_v how_o careful_a they_o be_v that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o once_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o any_o such_o priest_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n fulk_n 3._o now_o you_o have_v get_v a_o fine_a net_n to_o dance_v naked_a in_o that_o no_o ignorant_a blind_a bussarde_n can_v see_v you_o the_o mask_n of_o your_o net_n be_v the_o ambiguous_a and_o abusive_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n priest_n which_o in_o deed_n according_a to_o the_o original_a derivation_n from_o presbyter_n shall_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o elder_a as_o we_o translate_v it_o that_o be_v one_o appoint_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n but_o not_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o by_o usurpation_n it_o be_v common_o take_v to_o signify_v a_o sacrificer_n such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o greek_a and_o sacerdos_fw-la in_o latin_a by_o which_o name_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o this_o common_a acception_n and_o use_v of_o this_o word_n priest_n we_o call_v the_o sacrificer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o because_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o by_o one_o name_n cohanin_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o diverse_a other_o name_n and_o never_o by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o observe_v that_o distinction_n which_o we_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o precise_o have_v observe_v therefore_o where_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o call_v they_o according_a to_o the_o etymology_n elder_n and_o not_o priest_n which_o word_n be_v take_v up_o by_o common_a usurpation_n to_o signify_v sacrificer_n of_o jew_n gentile_n or_o papist_n or_o else_o all_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o although_o augustine_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sacerdotes_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o perfect_a distinction_n between_o these_o two_o appellation_n and_o function_n aught_o to_o be_v of_o more_o estimation_n with_o us._n the_o father_n be_v content_a to_o speak_v in_o latin_a &_o greek_a as_o the_o term_n be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o common_a people_n new_o convert_v from_o gentility_n but_o yet_o they_o retain_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o ministerial_a office_n of_o the_o other_o this_o may_v suffice_v therefore_o to_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o use_v not_o the_o word_n priest_n for_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o that_o we_o refuse_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o etymology_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o use_n &_o common_a signification_n thereof_o mart._n 4._o as_o for_o example_n in_o their_o translation_n when_o there_o fall_v a_o question_n about_o circumcision_n they_o determine_v 〈◊〉_d that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n shall_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n presbyteros_fw-la unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n about_o this_o question_n act._n 15._o and_o again_o they_o be_v receyve_v of_o the_o church_n congregation_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n again_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o reason_n of_o this_o matter_n again_o then_o please_v it_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a congregation_n to_o send_v etc._n etc._n again_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n send_v greeting_n etc._n etc._n again_o they_o deliver_v they_o the_o decree_n for_o to_o keep_v 16._o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n if_o in_o all_o these_o place_n they_o have_v translate_v priest_n as_o in_o deed_n they_o shall_v have_v do_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a word_n it_o have_v then_o disaduantage_v they_o this_o much_o that_o man_n will_v have_v think_v both_o the_o dignity_n of_o priest_n to_o be_v great_a and_o also_o their_o authority_n in_o counsel_n as_o be_v here_o join_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v great_o reverence_v and_o obey_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o all_o such_o holy_a and_o reverend_a cogitation_n of_o priest_n they_o put_v elder_n a_o name_n wherewith_o our_o holy_a christian_a forefather_n ear_n be_v never_o acquaint_v in_o that_o sense_n fulk_n 4._o in_o all_o those_o place_n by_o you_o rehearse_v act._n 15._o and_o 16._o your_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n have_v seniores_fw-la which_o you_o have_v rather_o call_v ancient_n as_o the_o french_a protestant_n call_v the_o governor_n of_o their_o church_n than_o elder_n as_o we_o do_v that_o popish_a priest_n shall_v have_v any_o dignity_n or_o authority_n in_o counsel_n we_o do_v flat_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o senior_n ancient_n elder_n or_o priest_n if_o you_o will_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v have_v as_o much_o dignity_n and_o authority_n as_o god_n word_n do_v afford_v they_o we_o desire_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n that_o our_o christian_a forefather_n ear_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n it_o be_v because_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n in_o their_o time_n sound_v according_a to_o the_o etymology_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o papist_n otherwise_o i_o think_v their_o ear_n be_v as_o much_o acquaint_v with_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n which_o we_o use_v as_o with_o the_o name_n of_o auncientes_n and_o senior_n that_o you_o have_v new_o take_v up_o not_o for_o that_o they_o differ_v in_o signification_n from_o elder_n but_o because_o you_o will_v differ_v from_o us._n mart._n 5._o but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o we_o have_v hear_v often_o and_o of_o old_a time_n of_o make_v of_o priest_n and_o of_o late_a year_n also_o of_o make_v minister_n but_o do_v you_o ever_o here_o in_o all_o england_n of_o make_v elder_n yet_o by_o these_o man_n translation_n it_o have_v be_v in_o england_n a_o
you_o to_o prove_v forsooth_o that_o his_o adversary_n do_v confess_v all_o the_o old_a father_n to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n and_o to_o have_v err_v with_o they_o as_o fulke_n do_v of_o s._n ambrose_n austen_n tertullian_n origen_n chrysostom_n gregory_n and_o bede_n by_o name_n with_o most_o reproachful_a and_o contemptuous_a word_n against_o they_o this_o be_v speak_v general_o as_o though_o we_o confess_v all_o the_o doctor_n to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n in_o every_o controversy_n which_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a in_o any_o one_o although_o many_o of_o the_o late_a sort_n do_v in_o some_o part_n favour_n one_o or_o two_o error_n of_o they_o among_o a_o hundred_o but_o let_v we_o examine_v his_o prove_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o plentiful_a yet_o of_o nine_o quotation_n i_o must_v needs_o strike_v out_o two_o page_n 306._o and_o 279._o because_o in_o they_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o my_o writing_n but_o all_o of_o allens_n in_o the_o page_n 315._o &_o 316._o be_v nothing_o more_o contain_v touch_v this_o matter_n than_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v there_o remain_v now_o page_n 349._o where_o i_o say_v touch_v a_o rule_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o he_o give_v to_o try_v faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n only_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o if_o he_o have_v as_o diligent_o follow_v it_o in_o examine_v the_o common_a error_n of_o his_o time_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o he_o do_v in_o beat_v down_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n or_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n he_o will_v not_o so_o blind_o have_v defend_v that_o which_o by_o holy_a scripture_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v as_o he_o do_v in_o that_o book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la and_o else_o where_o what_o most_o reproachful_a or_o contemptuous_a word_n be_v here_o against_o s._n augustine_n see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v who_o so_o go_v without_o it_o must_v walk_v blind_o which_o i_o say_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o in_o contempt_n of_o augustine_n reason_n who_o as_o i_o may_v not_o honour_v with_o contempt_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o when_o he_o be_v a_o patron_n &_o maintainer_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o honour_v he_o from_o my_o heart_n likewise_o page_n 78._o saint_n ambrose_n be_v name_v but_o nothing_o acknowledge_v to_o favour_v any_o popish_a error_n augustine_n be_v again_o note_v speak_v of_o the_o amend_v fire_n whereof_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n but_o in_o the_o common_a error_n of_o his_o time_n and_o whereof_o he_o affirm_v sometime_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n that_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o sometime_o that_o there_o be_v no_o three_o place_n at_o all_o wherefore_o this_o place_n have_v neither_o reproachful_a word_n nor_o confession_n of_o any_o constant_a opinion_n of_o augustine_n incline_v to_o your_o error_n then_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o place_n which_o be_v page_n 435._o where_n concern_v this_o matter_n i_o have_v write_v thus_o i_o deny_v that_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o christ_n time_n or_o scholar_n to_o his_o apostle_n or_o within_o one_o or_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n except_o one_o that_o have_v it_o of_o montanus_n the_o heretic_n as_o he_o have_v more_o thing_n beside_o in_o any_o one_o word_n maintain_v your_o cause_n for_o purgatory_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a second_o of_o they_o that_o maintain_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o most_o confess_v they_o have_v it_o not_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o we_o in_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o point_n which_o they_o deny_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o scripture_n three_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o any_o part_n of_o your_o assertion_n for_o none_o within_o 400._o year_n be_v whole_o of_o your_o error_n notwithstanding_o many_o excellent_a gift_n that_o they_o have_v yet_o maintain_v other_o error_n beside_o that_o and_o about_o that_o diffent_v one_o from_o another_o and_o sometime_o the_o same_o man_n from_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o from_o manifest_a truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o neither_o be_v their_o erroneous_a interpretation_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o be_v receive_v nor_o m._n allens_n wise_a judgement_n of_o we_o to_o be_v regard_v here_o also_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o indifferent_a reader_n what_o confession_n i_o have_v make_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n or_o what_o reproachful_a or_o contemptuous_a word_n i_o have_v use_v against_o they_o for_o dissent_v from_o us._n the_o next_o place_n be_v quote_v page_n 247._o where_o i_o say_v against_o allen_n boast_v of_o ancient_a testimony_n for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o you_o have_v much_o dross_n and_o dregs_n of_o the_o late_a sort_n of_o doctor_n &_o the_o late_a the_o full_a of_o dross_n but_o bring_v i_o any_o word_n out_o of_o justinus_n martyr_n irenaeus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n or_o any_o that_o do_v write_v within_o one_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o alow_v prayer_n or_o alm_n for_o the_o dead_a &_o i_o will_v say_v you_o be_v as_o good_a as_o your_o word_n here_o except_o he_o will_v cavil_v that_o i_o acknowledge_v much_o dross_n and_o dregs_n to_o be_v in_o the_o late_a sort_n of_o doctor_n i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o find_v that_o have_v any_o shadow_n of_o his_o slander_n but_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o pure_a water_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o that_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a liquor_n that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v be_v not_o clear_a from_o all_o dregs_n and_o dross_n of_o humane_a error_n and_o frailty_n in_o the_o next_o page_n origen_n deliver_v from_o the_o shameful_a mangle_n of_o allens_n allegation_n be_v show_v plain_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o purgatory_n &_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o that_o he_o affirm_v the_o day_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n death_n to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o sorrow_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o felicity_n there_o remain_v now_o the_o last_o place_n quote_v page_n 194._o where_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o gregory_n bernard_n &_o bede_n upon_o the_o text_n matth._n 12._o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o sin_n not_o remit_v in_o this_o world_n may_v be_v remit_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o how_o happen_v it_o say_v i_o that_o chrysostome_n &_o jeronyme_n which_o both_o interpret_v that_o place_n can_v gather_v no_o such_o matter_n although_o they_o otherwise_o allow_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o reason_n must_v needs_o be_v because_o the_o error_n of_o purgatory_n grow_v so_o much_o the_o strong_a as_o it_o be_v near_o to_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o antichrist_n gregory_n and_o bede_n seek_v not_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o scripture_n but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o plausible_a error_n here_o be_v all_o the_o confession_n most_o reproachful_a &_o contemptuous_a word_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o so_o many_o of_o those_o place_n as_o he_o have_v quote_v in_o which_o i_o will_v not_o tarry_v to_o rehearse_v how_o many_o untruth_n he_o have_v utter_v against_o i_o but_o wish_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o consider_v that_o if_o he_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o slander_v i_o concern_v a_o book_n print_v in_o english_a by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o every_o simple_a reader_n what_o dare_v he_o not_o advouch_v of_o matter_n do_v and_o pass_v at_o rome_n whither_o none_o may_v travel_v to_o try_v out_o his_o treachery_n but_o he_o be_v in_o manifest_a danger_n never_o to_o return_v the_o answer_n of_o his_o message_n from_o this_o popish_a parson_n whatsoever_o his_o name_n be_v i_o must_v pass_v to_o another_o gentleman_n nameless_a in_o deed_n but_o not_o blameless_a yea_o much_o more_o blame_v worthy_a than_o the_o other_o who_o among_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a flander_n as_o it_o be_v wonder_v how_o they_o can_v be_v convey_v into_o so_o persecution_n small_a a_o book_n against_o our_o prince_n her_o law_n her_o councillor_n her_o judge_n her_o officer_n the_o nobility_n the_o commonalty_n the_o church_n the_o governor_n the_o pastor_n &_o the_o people_n thereof_o against_o all_o state_n &_o person_n of_o the_o land_n in_o who_o there_o be_v religion_n towards_o god_n join_v with_o duty_n toward_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n have_v find_v yet_o some_o empty_a corner_n where_o he_o may_v place_v i_o in_o particular_a and_o
childbed_n we_o believe_v not_o because_o we_o have_v not_o read_v it_o that_o you_o say_v lo_o m._n chark_n s._n augustine_n make_v it_o both_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o doubt_v thereof_o to_o be_v blasphemy_n how_o will_v you_o avoid_v this_o it_o be_v easy_o avoid_v for_o it_o be_v false_a in_o many_o respect_n first_o s._n augustine_n fay_v it_o not_o but_o some_o obscure_a man_n of_o much_o latter_a time_n less_o learning_n and_o authority_n as_o the_o barbarous_a stile_n in_o many_o place_n declare_v second_o he_o faith_n not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o marie_n but_o that_o she_o conceive_v bring_v forth_o and_o remain_v a_o virgin_n after_o her_o childbirth_n three_o he_o make_v not_o the_o doubt_v thereof_o to_o be_v blasphemy_n but_o the_o obstinate_a deny_v of_o heluidius_fw-la which_o say_v she_o be_v no_o virgin_n after_o her_o childbirth_n but_o how_o will_v you_o avoid_v that_o which_o s._n jerome_n write_v we_o refuse_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v we_o believe_v not_o because_o we_o have_v not_o read_v in_o y_z e_z scripture_n anything_o hereof_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n pag._n 158._o you_o do_v not_o see_v why_o you_o shall_v believe_v a_o charke_n or_o a_o fulke_n come_v but_o y_a day_n from_o the_o grammar_n school_n before_o a_o cyprian_a a_o tertullian_n a_o basil_n a_o jerom_n a_o ambrose_n or_o a_o augustine_n especial_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o your_o case_n be_v see_v they_o live_v more_o than_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n near_o to_o the_o deed_n do_v than_o these_o minister_n do_v why_o sir_n i_o pray_v you_o who_o require_v you_o to_o believe_v any_o minister_n of_o these_o day_n before_o any_o of_o those_o ancient_a father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o person_n and_o not_o of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o bring_v you_o know_v that_o panormitane_n think_v more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o one_o lay_v man_n speak_v the_o truth_n according_a to_o scripture_n than_o to_o all_o man_n of_o all_o age_n speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n or_o beside_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n you_o say_v whether_o such_o and_o such_o tradition_n come_v from_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n or_o no_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o live_v near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deed_n do_v by_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n be_v more_o like_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n than_o we_o i_o answer_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o you_o pretend_v for_o tradition_n be_v not_o of_o one_o sort_n some_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v reprove_v by_o evidence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n other_o be_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v receive_v because_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o the_o prerogative_n of_o antiquity_n can_v argue_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o fact_n in_o these_o ancient_a father_n see_v in_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n that_o be_v before_o their_o time_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deed_n suppose_v to_o be_v do_v any_o fable_n may_v be_v obtrude_v under_o pretence_n of_o such_o tradition_n as_o we_o prove_v that_o many_o be_v yea_o when_o they_o that_o be_v near_a of_o all_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o polycarpus_n and_o anicetus_n do_v not_o agree_v what_o be_v the_o apostle_n tradition_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o their_o writing_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o of_o much_o latter_a time_n can_v have_v no_o certainty_n thereof_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o ceremony_n or_o practice_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o temporal_a or_o arbitrarie_a in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o use_v or_o not_o use_v as_o it_o may_v best_o serve_v for_o edify_v final_o where_o you_o affirm_v that_o fulk_n come_v but_o yesterday_o from_o the_o grammar_n school_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o young_a grammatian_n either_o your_o day_n be_v near_o as_o long_o as_o thirty_o year_n or_o else_o your_o pen_n run_v beyond_o your_o knowledge_n of_o he_o or_o at_o leastwise_o your_o malice_n over_o reach_v your_o knowledge_n but_o yet_o to_o this_o extremity_n of_o credit_v one_o charke_n or_o fulke_n before_o so_o many_o ancient_a father_n you_o say_v you_o be_v drive_v and_o bid_v man_n hearken_v a_o little_a how_o d._n fulke_n handle_v these_o man_n about_o tradition_n and_o first_o s._n cyprian_n allege_v 170_o the_o tradition_n of_o christ_n himself_o concern_v the_o mingle_n of_o wine_n and_o water_n in_o the_o chalice_n but_o if_o cyprian_a have_v be_v well_o urge_v faith_n fulke_n he_o will_v have_v better_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n thus_o you_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o i_o oppose_v nothing_o but_o i_o own_o authority_n or_o credit_n against_o s._n cyprian_n but_o than_o you_o shameful_o beelie_a i_o for_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o these_o be_v my_o word_n which_o you_o have_v geld_v at_o your_o pleasure_n whereas_o cyprian_n ad_fw-la pompeiâ—â—_n call_v all_o tradition_n to_o the_o write_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n marshal_n cry_v out_o that_o cyprian_a be_v slander_v because_o he_o himself_o allege_v the_o tradition_n of_o christ_n for_o mingle_v of_o water_n with_o wine_n if_o cyprian_n break_v his_o own_o rule_n who_o can_v excuse_v he_o but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v urge_v as_o much_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o water_n as_o he_o be_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o will_v have_v better_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n who_o see_v not_o i_o suppose_v no_o less_o authority_n against_o cyprian_a than_o of_o cyprian_n himself_o and_o therefore_o i_o boast_v not_o of_o my_o own_o credit_n above_o he_o to_o proceed_v tertullian_n be_v allege_v say_v that_o the_o blessing_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n fulke_o tertullians_n judgement_n of_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n in_o that_o place_n be_v corrupt_a if_o i_o shall_v search_v no_o further_o here_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o fulke_n mislike_v of_o tertullians_n judgement_n add_v because_o he_o affirm_v tradition_n 178._o of_o the_o apostle_n without_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o note_v other_o argument_n in_o these_o word_n tertullians_n judgement_n of_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n in_o that_o place_n be_v corrupt_a for_o marshal_n himself_o confess_v that_o a_o tradition_n unwritten_a shall_v be_v reasonable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o he_o say_v the_o tradition_n of_o blessing_n with_o the_o cross_n be_v because_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deliver_v it_o but_o who_o shall_v assure_v we_o thereof_o tertullian_n and_o basill_n be_v not_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o so_o worthy_a a_o matter_n see_v s._n paul_n leave_v it_o out_o of_o the_o universal_a armour_n of_o god_n this_o last_o and_o invincible_a argument_n in_o rehearse_v my_o word_n you_o leave_v out_o which_o because_o perhaps_o you_o can_v not_o see_v in_o sue_v word_n i_o will_v set_v it_o more_o abroad_o the_o universal_a spiritual_a armour_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v by_o s._n 6._o paul_n eph._n 6._o blessing_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o there_o deliver_v by_o s._n paul_n therefore_o blessing_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n of_o god_n now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o you_o will_v believe_v a_o paul_n before_o a_o tertullian_n or_o a_o basill_n or_o a_o fulke_n with_o s._n paul_n before_o a_o basil_n with_o tertullian_n without_o s_n paul_n or_o against_o s._n paul_n but_o you_o go_v forward_o s._n jerome_n be_v allege_v say_v that_o lend_v fast_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n fulke_n jerome_n untrue_o ascribe_v that_o tradition_n to_o the_o apostle_n my_o word_n be_v against_o bristowe_v mot._n pag._n 35._o these_o again_o s._n jerome_n faith_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o fast_v 40._o day_n in_o the_o year_n if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o be_v the_o popish_a story_n false_a that_o make_v telesphorus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n author_n of_o that_o lenten_a fast_n eusebius_n show_v y_o e_o great_a diversity_n of_o fast_v before_o easter_n li._n 5._o cap._n 26._o saying_n that_o some_o fast_v but_o one_o day_n some_o two_o day_n some_o more_o some_o 40._o hour_n of_o day_n and_o night_n this_o diversity_n proove_v that_o jerome_n untrue_o ascribe_v that_o tradition_n to_o the_o apostle_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v keep_v uniform_o if_o it_o have_v any_o institution_n
¶_o a_o defense_n of_o the_o sincere_a and_o true_a translation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n against_o the_o manifold_a cavil_n frivolous_a quarrel_n and_o impudent_a slander_n of_o gregory_n martin_n one_o of_o the_o reader_n of_o popish_a divinity_n in_o the_o traitorous_a seminary_n of_o rheims_n by_o william_n fulke_n d._n in_o divinity_n and_o m._n of_o pembroke_n haule_n in_o cambridge_n whereunto_o be_v add_v a_o brief_a confutation_n of_o all_o such_o quarrel_n &_o cavil_n as_o have_v be_v of_o late_o utter_v by_o diverse_a papist_n in_o their_o english_a pamphlet_n against_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o say_a william_n fulke_v at_o london_n imprint_v by_o henry_n bynneman_n anno._n 1583._o cum_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o privilegio_fw-la to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a princess_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n queen_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n among_o the_o inestimable_a benefit_n wherewith_o almighty_a god_n have_v wonderful_o bless_v this_o your_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a and_o prosperous_a government_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o least_o that_o under_o your_o most_o gracious_a and_o christian_a protection_n the_o people_n of_o your_o highness_n dominion_n have_v enjoy_v the_o most_o necessary_a and_o comfortable_a read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n and_o native_a language_n which_o exercise_n although_o it_o have_v of_o long_a time_n by_o the_o adversary_n of_o he_o that_o will_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v search_v especial_o those_o of_o our_o nation_n be_v account_v little_o better_o than_o a_o haereticall_a practice_n and_o treatise_n have_v be_v write_v praetend_v to_o show_v great_a inconvenience_n heskin_n of_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n yet_o now_o at_o length_n perceive_v they_o can_v not_o prevail_v to_o bring_v in_o that_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n most_o sacred_a word_n and_o will_v therein_o contain_v whereby_o their_o blind_a devotion_n the_o daughter_n of_o ignorance_n as_o they_o themselves_o profess_v be_v wont_a to_o make_v they_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n they_o also_o at_o the_o last_o be_v become_v translator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n into_o english_a in_o which_o that_o i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o their_o insincere_a purpose_n in_o leave_v the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o the_o original_a verity_n to_o follow_v the_o crooked_a stream_n of_o their_o barbarous_a vulgar_a latin_a translation_n which_o beside_o all_o other_o manifest_a corruption_n be_v find_v defective_a in_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o place_n as_o your_o majesty_n according_a to_o the_o excellet_fw-la knowledge_n in_o both_o the_o tong_n wherewith_o god_n have_v bless_v you_o be_v very_o well_o able_a to_o judge_v and_o to_o omit_v even_o the_o same_o book_n of_o their_o translation_n pester_v with_o so_o many_o annotation_n both_o false_a and_o unduetifull_a by_o which_o under_o colour_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o seek_v to_o infect_a the_o mind_n of_o the_o credulous_a reader_n with_o haeretical_a and_o superstitious_a opinion_n and_o to_o alienate_v their_o heart_n from_o yield_v due_a obedience_n to_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o most_o christian_a law_n concern_v true_a religion_n establish_v and_o that_o i_o may_v pass_v over_o the_o very_a text_n of_o their_o translation_n obscure_v without_o any_o necessary_a or_o just_a cause_n with_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o so_o strange_a and_o unusual_a term_n as_o to_o the_o ignorant_a be_v no_o less_o difficult_a to_o understande_v than_o the_o latin_a or_o greek_a itself_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v conceal_v that_o they_o which_o neither_o true_o nor_o praecise_o have_v translate_v their_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o only_o authentical_a text_n have_v nevertheless_o be_v bold_a to_o set_v forth_o a_o several_a treatise_n in_o which_o most_o slanderous_o and_o unjust_o they_o accuse_v all_o our_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n not_o of_o small_a imperfection_n and_o oversighte_n commit_v through_o ignorance_n or_o negligence_n but_o of_o no_o less_o than_o most_o foul_a deal_n in_o partial_a &_o false_a translation_n wilful_a and_o haereticall_a corruption_n against_o which_o most_o lewd_a and_o untrue_a accusation_n though_o easy_a to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o such_o as_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o tongue_n yet_o dangerous_a to_o disquiet_v the_o conscience_n of_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o same_o i_o have_v write_v a_o short_a and_o necessary_a defense_n which_o although_o not_o labour_v in_o word_n yet_o in_o matter_n i_o hope_v sufficient_a to_o avoid_v all_o the_o adversary_n caville_n i_o be_o most_o humble_o to_o crave_v pardon_n that_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o dedicate_v unto_o your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n that_o under_o who_o high_a &_o christian_a authority_n your_o people_n have_v so_o many_o year_n enjoy_v the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o god_n in_o their_o native_a language_n to_o the_o everlasting_a benefit_n of_o many_o thousand_o soul_n under_o the_o same_o your_o most_o gracious_a &_o royal_a protection_n they_o may_v read_v also_o the_o defense_n of_o the_o sincere_a and_o faithful_a translation_n of_o those_o book_n to_o the_o quiet_v of_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o holy_a religion_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o more_o and_o more_o in_o all_o dutiful_a obedience_n not_o only_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o your_o majesty_n as_o it_o become_v they_o but_o also_o to_o continewe_v their_o most_o earnest_a and_o hearty_a prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n for_o this_o your_o most_o godly_a and_o happy_a regiment_n over_o they_o for_o many_o year_n forward_o to_o be_v prolong_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n which_o hitherto_o have_v advance_v your_o majesty_n throne_n above_o all_o prince_n of_o this_o age_n in_o true_a honour_n and_o glory_n vouchsafe_v to_o preserve_v the_o same_o with_o his_o daily_a blessing_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o glorious_a reparation_n of_o his_o church_n which_o you_o have_v most_o happy_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o the_o everlasting_a praise_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o the_o endless_a felicity_n of_o your_o majesty_n your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a subject_n and_o most_o bind_a daily_a orator_n william_n fulke_n the_o preface_n contain_v five_o sundry_a abuse_n or_o corruption_n of_o holy_a scripture_n common_a to_o all_o heretic_n and_o agree_v special_o to_o these_o of_o our_o time_n with_o many_o other_o necessary_a advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n martin_n as_o it_o have_v be_v always_o the_o fashion_n of_o heretic_n to_o pretend_v scripture_n scripture_n for_o show_v of_o their_o cause_n so_o have_v it_o be_v also_o their_o custom_n and_o property_n to_o abuse_v the_o say_a scripture_n many_o way_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o error_n fulke_v whether_o these_o five_o abuse_n have_v be_v common_a to_o all_o heretic_n &_o whether_o it_o have_v be_v the_o fashion_n of_o all_o heretic_n to_o pretend_v scripture_n for_o show_v of_o their_o cause_n though_o i_o will_v spare_v now_o to_o inquire_v of_o as_o a_o thing_n wherein_o learned_a man_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n may_v espy_v the_o great_a skill_n that_o martin_n pretend_v to_o have_v in_o discern_v of_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n yet_o will_v i_o show_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o none_o of_o these_o five_o abuse_n be_v commit_v by_o we_o or_o our_o catholic_a translation_n &_o that_o the_o popish_a heretic_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n or_o other_o guilty_a of_o they_o all_o mart._n 1._o one_o way_n be_v to_o deny_v whole_a book_n thereof_o or_o book_n part_n of_o book_n when_o they_o be_v evident_o against_o they_o so_o do_v for_o example_n ebion_n all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n manicheus_fw-la the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n alogiani_n s._n johns_n gospel_n martion_n many_o piece_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n and_o so_o do_v both_o these_o and_o other_o heretic_n in_o other_o book_n deny_v and_o allow_v what_o they_o list_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o s._n irenaeus_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n augustine_n and_o all_o antiquity_n fulk_n 1._o first_o we_o deny_v no_o one_o book_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o have_v be_v so_o receive_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n &_o more_o as_o it_o have_v be_v often_o prove_v out_o of_o eusebius_n s._n jerome_n and_o other_o ancient_a authority_n but_o the_o papist_n in_o advaunce_v apocryphal_a book_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a credit_n with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n do_v in_o effect_n deny_v they_o all_o beside_o that_o to_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o great_a a_o fault_n as_o to_o take_v away_o from_o it_o the_o one_o be_v forbid_v under_o as_o heavy_a a_o curse_n as_o the_o other_o those_o blasphemy_n of_o
than_o a_o hundred_o time_n in_o the_o bible_n and_o unto_o the_o story_n of_o bell_n we_o attribute_v so_o small_a credit_n that_o we_o will_v take_v no_o testimony_n from_o thence_o to_o prove_v or_o disprove_v any_o thing_n mart._n 12._o if_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o heresy_n when_o sacred_a image_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n altar_n dig_v down_o the_o catholic_a church_n authority_n deface_v the_o king_n make_v supreme_a 1562._o head_n than_o their_o translation_n be_v make_v according_o and_o if_o afterward_o when_o these_o error_n be_v well_o establish_v in_o the_o realm_n and_o have_v take_v root_n in_o the_o people_n heart_n all_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v in_o their_o late_a translation_n and_o now_o they_o can_v not_o find_v that_o in_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a translation_n what_o be_v it_o at_o the_o first_o but_o wilful_a corruption_n to_o serve_v the_o time_n that_o then_o be_v see_v chap._n 3._o 5._o chap._n 17._o numb_a 15._o chap._n 15._o num_fw-la 22._o fulk_n 12._o for_o image_n altar_n the_o catholic_a church_n authority_n the_o king_n supremacy_n nothing_o be_v alter_v in_o the_o late_a translation_n that_o be_v false_o translate_v in_o the_o former_a except_o perhaps_o the_o printer_n fault_n be_v reform_v neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v prove_v to_o maintain_v the_o popish_a image_n altar_n church_n authority_n or_o pope_n supremacy_n out_o of_o any_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o out_o of_o the_o original_n itself_o therefore_o our_o translation_n be_v not_o frame_v according_a to_o the_o time_n but_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v not_o utter_v so_o plain_o or_o so_o apt_o as_o it_o may_v why_o shall_v not_o one_o translation_n help_v a_o other_o mart._n 13._o if_o at_o the_o first_o revolt_n when_o none_o be_v note_v for_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n but_o themselves_o they_o do_v not_o once_o put_v the_o name_n of_o schism_n or_o heresy_n in_o the_o bible_n but_o in_o steed_n thereof_o division_n and_o sect_n in_o so_o much_o that_o for_o a_o heretic_n 3._o they_o say_v a_o author_n of_o sect_n what_o may_v we_o judge_v of_o it_o but_o as_o of_o wilful_a corruption_n see_v chap._n 4._o numb_a 3._o fulk_n 13._o yes_o reasonable_a man_n may_v judge_v that_o they_o do_v it_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o ignorant_a people_n what_o the_o name_n of_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n do_v signify_v rather_o than_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v not_o speak_v against_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o translate_v heresy_n sect_n they_o do_v it_o by_o example_n of_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n who_o in_o the_o 24._o of_o the_o act_n translate_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sectae_fw-la in_o which_o chapter_n likewise_o as_o he_o also_o have_v do_v they_o have_v translate_v the_o same_o word_n heresy_n mart._n 14._o if_o they_o translate_v so_o absurd_o at_o the_o first_o that_o themselves_o be_v drive_v to_o change_v it_o for_o shame_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v at_o the_o first_o wilful_a corruption_n for_o example_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o late_a altar_n in_o the_o first_o always_o congregation_n in_o the_o late_a always_o church_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o king_n as_o chief_a head_n in_o the_o late_a to_o the_o king_n as_o have_v preeminence_n so_o do_v beza_n first_o translate_v carcase_n and_o afterward_o soul_n which_o alteration_n in_o all_o these_o place_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v negligence_n at_o the_o first_o or_o ignorance_n but_o a_o plain_a heretical_a intention_n see_v chap._n 17._o numb_a 15._o chap._n 5._o numb_a 4._o 5._o chap._n 15._o numb_a 22._o chap._n 7._o numb_a 2._o fulk_n 14._o nay_o it_o may_v be_v a_o oversight_n or_o escape_v of_o negligence_n or_o the_o printer_n fault_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o quarrel_n you_o make_v of_o temple_n for_o altar_n for_o in_o thomas_n mathews_n translation_n the_o first_o that_o be_v print_v in_o english_a with_o authority_n there_o be_v altar_n in_o both_o place_n 1._o cor._n 9_o &_o 10._o for_o the_o term_n congregation_n change_v into_o church_n it_o be_v not_o for_o shame_n of_o the_o former_a which_o be_v true_a but_o because_o the_o other_o term_n of_o church_n be_v now_o well_o understand_v to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o our_o creed_n or_o perhaps_o to_o avoid_v your_o fond_a quarrel_n not_o now_o first_o pick_v to_o the_o term_n congregation_n whereas_o the_o former_a be_v to_o the_o king_n or_o chief_a head_n the_o late_a saying_n the_o king_n as_o have_v preeminence_n do_v nothing_o derogate_v unto_o the_o former_a and_o the_o former_a be_v contain_v under_o the_o late_a for_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o king_n be_v chief_a head_n of_o his_o people_n or_o if_o the_o word_n head_n displease_v you_o because_o you_o be_v so_o good_a a_o french_a man_n tell_v we_o what_o chief_a do_v signify_v but_o a_o head_n now_o this_o place_n of_o peter_n speak_v not_o particular_o of_o the_o king_n authority_n over_o the_o church_n or_o in_o church_n matter_n therefore_o if_o it_o have_v be_v translate_v supreme_a head_n we_o can_v have_v gain_v no_o great_a argument_n for_o the_o supremacy_n in_o question_n than_o we_o may_v by_o the_o word_n preeminence_n or_o by_o the_o word_n extol_v which_o you_o use_v that_o beza_n alter_v the_o word_n cadaver_n into_o animam_fw-la i_o have_v show_v he_o do_v it_o to_o void_a offence_n &_o because_o the_o late_a be_v more_o proper_a to_o the_o greek_a although_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o david_n do_v use_v may_v &_o do_v signify_v a_o dead_a body_n or_o carcase_n mart._n 15._o if_o they_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o all_o their_o translation_n but_o fly_v to_o that_o namely_o which_o now_o be_v read_v in_o their_o church_n &_o if_o that_o which_o be_v now_o red_a in_o their_o church_n differ_v in_o the_o point_v afore_o say_v from_o that_o that_o be_v read_v in_o their_o church_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n &_o if_o from_o both_o these_o they_o sly_a to_o the_o geneva_n bible_n &_o from_o that_o again_o to_o the_o other_o afore_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o judge_v of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o that_o all_o be_v voluntary_a and_o as_o they_o listen_v see_v chap._n 3._o num_fw-la 10._o 11._o 12._o chap._n 10._o num_fw-la 12._o fulk_n 15._o if_o of_o three_o translation_n we_o prefer_v that_o which_o be_v the_o best_a what_o sign_n of_o corruption_n be_v this_o if_o any_o fault_n have_v either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o negligence_n escape_v in_o one_o which_o be_v correct_v in_o a_o other_o and_o we_o prefer_v that_o which_o be_v correct_v before_o that_o which_o be_v faulty_a what_o corruption_n can_v be_v judge_v in_o either_o not_o every_o fault_n be_v a_o wilful_a corruption_n &_o much_o less_o a_o heretical_a corruption_n the_o example_n that_o you_o quote_v out_o of_o your_o 3._o chapter_n concern_v the_o translation_n of_o idolum_fw-la be_v no_o fly_v from_o our_o translation_n to_o a_o other_o but_o a_o confute_v of_o owlet_n cavil_v against_o our_o church_n service_n because_o this_o word_n be_v therein_o red_a translate_v a_o image_n 1._o joan._n 5._o whereas_o in_o that_o bible_n which_o by_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v red_a in_o the_o church_n service_n the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n be_v idol_n &_o not_o image_n &_o yet_o will_v we_o justify_v the_o other_o to_o be_v good_a &_o true_a which_o read_v babe_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o image_n as_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n be_v a_o simulachris_n wherein_o you_o fly_v from_o your_o own_o authentical_a text_n to_o the_o greek_a which_o except_o you_o think_v it_o make_v for_o your_o purpose_n you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o count_v falsify_v and_o corrupt_v mart._n 16._o if_o they_o glad_o use_v these_o word_n in_o ill_a part_n where_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a text_n procession_n shrine_n devotion_n excommunicate_a image_n and_o avoid_v these_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o original_n hymn_n grace_n mystery_n sacrament_n church_n altar_n priest_n catholic_a tradition_n iustification_n be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o they_o do_v it_o of_o purpose_n to_o disgrace_n or_o suppress_v the_o say_a thing_n and_o speech_n use_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n see_v chap._n 21._o num_fw-la 5._o &_o seq_fw-la chap._n 12._o num_fw-la 3._o fulk_n 16._o who_o will_v be_v so_o mad_a but_o blind_a malice_n to_o think_v they_o will_v disgrace_v or_o suppress_v the_o thing_n or_o name_n of_o catholic_a church_n whereof_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o member_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o they_o confess_v they_o be_v save_v of_o hymn_n which_o they_o use_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n of_o iustification_n
in_o 25._o eidyll_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o 24._o edyll._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o theocritus_n let_v we_o pass_v to_o hesiodus_n out_o of_o who_o it_o be_v over_o tedious_a to_o cite_v how_o often_o he_o use_v the_o article_n prepositive_a for_o the_o relative_a and_o not_o agree_v in_o case_n with_o the_o antecedent_n but_o a_o example_n or_o two_o shall_v serve_v where_o the_o verb_n substantive_a be_v understand_v and_o not_o express_v nor_o any_o other_o verb_n to_o govern_v the_o relative_a yet_o not_o agree_v in_o case_n with_o the_o antecedent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o i_o think_v i_o hear_v you_o grudge_v against_o poetry_n and_o poetical_a licence_n as_o doubtless_o you_o will_v quarrel_v against_o profane_a authority_n if_o i_o shall_v bring_v you_o any_o like_a example_n out_o of_o prosaicall_a writer_n we_o must_v see_v therefore_o whether_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v example_n of_o the_o like_a phrase_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o that_o soloecophanes_n be_v find_v in_o s._n luke_n i_o will_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o first_o cap._n of_o his_o gospel_n v._o 74._o and_o cap._n 6._o v._n 4._o likewise_o act_n 27._o v._o 3._o and_o act_n 13._o v._n 6._o but_o for_o the_o like_a soloecophanes_n to_o this_o in_o question_n luc._n 22._o i_o will_v send_v you_o first_o to_o s._n paul_n col._n 1._o v._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v needs_o be_v the_o accusative_fw-mi case_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o apposition_n then_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o the_o world_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nominative_a case_n signify_v quod_fw-la absconditum_fw-la fuit_fw-la which_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v most_o plain_o declare_v for_o what_o else_o shall_v be_v the_o nominative_a case_n to_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o even_o so_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n have_v it_o translate_v ut_fw-la impleam_n verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la mysterium_fw-la quod_fw-la absconditum_fw-la fuit_fw-la à _fw-la saeculis_fw-la &_o generationibus_fw-la nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la manifestatum_fw-la est_fw-la sanctis_fw-la eius_fw-la but_o because_o this_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a for_o that_o the_o nominative_a case_n &_o the_o accusative_a of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n be_v of_o one_o termination_n i_o will_v bring_v you_o yet_o more_o plain_a example_n out_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n cap._n 1._o v._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o or_o from_o god_n as_o some_o copy_n have_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v &_o which_o be_v to_o come_v will_v not_o your_o grammar_n say_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a solecism_n because_o he_o say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o have_v you_o here_o to_o quarrel_v be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o phrase_n that_o be_v in_o luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_o let_v we_o go_v a_o little_a further_o to_o the_o next_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n where_o we_o read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o prince_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o more_o usual_a construction_n will_v require_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o heuse_v the_o same_o soloecophanes_n which_o s._n luke_n do_v ca._n 22._o if_o the_o read_n be_v not_o alter_v where_o the_o article_n prepositive_a be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o subiunctive_a and_o agree_v not_o in_o case_n with_o the_o antecedent_n as_o often_o it_o do_v but_o be_v the_o nominative_a case_n come_v before_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o express_v but_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v as_o even_o your_o vulgar_a translator_n do_v acknowledge_v render_v it_o in_o both_o verse_n thus_o ab_fw-la eo_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la venâ—urus_fw-la est_fw-la and_o à _fw-la jesu_fw-la christo_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la testis_fw-la fidelis_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o example_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a man_n to_o show_v that_o i_o have_v not_o invent_v a_o new_a construction_n that_o never_o be_v hear_v of_o to_o save_v bezaes_n credit_n and_o whereof_o i_o be_o able_a to_o give_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o example_n but_o that_o i_o may_v overthrow_v m._n martin_n vain_a insultation_n with_o a_o whole_a cloud_n of_o example_n i_o will_v yet_o add_v one_o or_o two_o more_o in_o the_o same_o revelation_n ca._n 8._o v._n 9_o thus_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o die_v the_o third_o of_o all_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n which_o have_v life_n your_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n turn_v it_o thus_o et_fw-la mortua_fw-la est_fw-la â—ertia_fw-la pars_fw-la creaturae_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la habebant_fw-la animas_fw-la in_o mari_fw-fr and_o there_o die_v the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v life_n in_o the_o sea_n in_o which_o translation_n although_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n which_o saint_n john_n use_v be_v somewhat_o invert_v yet_o the_o sense_n remain_v the_o same_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v translate_v quae_fw-la habebant_fw-la which_o agree_v not_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o case_n as_o everye_o child_n that_o can_v decline_v a_o greek_a noun_n do_v know_v where_o otherwise_o the_o most_o common_a construction_n be_v to_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o the_o phrase_n and_o construction_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v luke_n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o can_v fine_a m._n gregory_n which_o carp_v at_o my_o skill_n that_o speak_v so_o barbarous_o and_o rustical_o of_o greek_a elegancy_n what_o can_v master_n gregory_n martin_n i_o say_v the_o great_a linguist_n of_o the_o seminary_n of_o rheims_n allege_v why_o these_o phrase_n be_v not_o alike_o or_o rather_o changinge_v the_o word_n in_o figure_n the_o very_a same_o and_o if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o cavil_n against_o this_o example_n as_o i_o see_v not_o what_o he_o can_v have_v yet_o have_v i_o a_o other_o out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n cap._n 3._o v._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n differ_v not_o from_o this_o which_o say_v et_fw-la scribam_fw-la super_fw-la eum_fw-la nomen_fw-la dei_fw-la mei_fw-la &_o nomen_fw-la civitatis_fw-la dei_fw-la mei_fw-la novae_fw-la jerusalem_fw-la quae_fw-la descendit_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la meo_fw-la here_o the_o antecedent_n be_v of_o the_o genitive_n case_n the_o relative_a of_o the_o nominative_a which_o come_v before_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v in_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o luc._n 22._o it_o be_v in_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o these_o example_n in_o seek_v whereof_o i_o promise_v you_o i_o spend_v no_o great_a time_n you_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v wise_a hereafter_o &_o not_o to_o condemn_v all_o man_n beside_o yourself_o out_o of_o your_o reader_n chair_n at_o rheims_n of_o ignorance_n unskilfulnes_n barbarusnes_n rusticity_n yea_o wilfulness_n &_o madness_n where_o you_o yourself_o deserve_v a_o much_o sharp_a censure_n through_o your_o immoderate_a insultation_n the_o matter_n thereof_o be_v both_o more_o false_a and_o forge_a than_o we_o may_v just_o have_v bear_v if_o we_o have_v be_v overtake_v with_o a_o little_a grammatical_a ignorance_n by_o these_o example_n i_o trust_v you_o see_v or_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o be_v blind_a all_o the_o young_a grecian_n in_o england_n may_v see_v that_o as_o in_o the_o latin_a translation_n you_o confess_v the_o relative_a stand_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n sanguine_a than_o to_o the_o word_n calix_n so_o in_o the_o greek_a there_o be_v no_o help_n to_o remove_v it_o from_o the_o next_o manifest_a &_o necessary_a antecedent_n to_o a_o word_n further_o of_o with_o which_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o participle_n can_v not_o agree_v for_o who_o will_v say_v that_o a_o cup_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o and_o though_o you_o make_v a_o metonymye_n of_o the_o cup_n for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n
〈◊〉_d which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o erasmus_n translate_v agite_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la repent_v or_o do_v penance_n this_o interpretation_n say_v he_o i_o refuse_v for_o many_o cause_n but_o for_o this_o especial_o that_o many_o ignorant_a person_n have_v take_v hereby_o a_o occasion_n of_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o satisfaction_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v trouble_v at_o this_o day_n loe_o of_o purpose_n against_o satisfaction_n he_o will_v not_o translate_v the_o greek_a word_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o as_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o signify_v both_o in_o this_o book_n and_o in_o the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o little_a after_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o word_n he_o say_v why_o i_o 8._o have_v change_v the_o name_n poenitentia_fw-la i_o have_v tell_v a_o little_a before_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v never_o use_v those_o word_n citato_fw-la but_o resipiscere_fw-la and_o resipiscentia_fw-la that_o be_v amendment_n of_o life_n because_o of_o their_o heresy_n that_o repentance_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a amendment_n of_o former_a life_n without_o recompense_n or_o satisfaction_n or_o penance_n for_o the_o sin_n before_o commit_v see_v chap._n 13._o fulk_n 49._o of_o purpose_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o satisfaction_n beza_n will_v not_o translate_v the_o greek_a word_n as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translator_n do_v but_o yet_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v erasmus_n find_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a unsufficient_a have_v add_v vitæ_fw-la prioris_fw-la that_o be_v repent_v you_o of_o your_o former_a life_n neither_o do_v beza_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o english_a word_n repent_v but_o with_o the_o latin_a agite_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la when_o you_o translate_v it_o do_v penance_n mean_v thereby_o pain_n or_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n pass_v to_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o true_a repentance_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v change_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sorrow_n for_o the_o sin_n past_a but_o also_o a_o purpose_n of_o amendment_n which_o be_v best_a express_v by_o the_o latin_a word_n resipiscere_fw-la which_o be_v always_o take_v in_o the_o good_a part_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o scripture_n where_o as_o the_o latin_a word_n paenitere_fw-la and_z paenitentia_fw-la be_v use_v in_o latin_a of_o sorrow_n or_o repentance_n that_o be_v too_o late_o as_o paenitere_fw-la and_o paenitentia_fw-la may_v be_v say_v of_o judas_n grief_n of_o mind_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o hang_v himself_o but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o resipiscere_fw-la and_o resipisscentia_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o his_o sorrow_n use_v a_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o beza_n refuse_v the_o word_n paenitentia_fw-la have_v a_o latin_a word_n that_o more_o proper_o do_v express_v the_o greek_a word_n as_o we_o may_v lawefullye_o do_v in_o english_a if_o we_o have_v a_o other_o english_a word_n proper_a to_o that_o repentance_n which_o be_v always_o join_v with_o faith_n and_o purpose_n of_o amendment_n for_o want_n whereof_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o use_v the_o word_n repent_v and_o repentance_n which_o may_v be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n or_o in_o evil_a for_o we_o say_v repentance_n too_o late_o and_o judas_n repent_v too_o late_o but_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o can_v be_v call_v too_o late_o but_o where_o you_o say_v that_o resipiscere_fw-la and_o resipiscentia_fw-la be_v nothing_o but_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o that_o repentance_n in_o our_o heresy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a amendment_n of_o former_a life_n you_o speak_v untrue_o for_o those_o word_n do_v signify_v not_o only_a amendment_n of_o life_n but_o also_o sorrow_n for_o the_o sin_n past_a although_o without_o recompense_n or_o satisfaction_n which_o you_o call_v penance_n for_o the_o sin_n before_o commit_v for_o we_o know_v no_o recompense_n or_o satisfaction_n make_v to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1._o john_n 1._o neither_o have_v your_o blasphemous_a satisfaction_n any_o ground_n in_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o a_o foolish_a colour_n by_o the_o latin_a translation_n agite_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la which_o it_o be_v like_o your_o latin_a interpreter_n do_v never_o dream_v of_o and_o therefore_o he_o use_v the_o word_n resipiscere_fw-la 2._o tim._n 2._o of_o they_o to_o who_o god_n shall_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n et_fw-la resipiscant_fw-la and_o so_o they_o may_v repent_v or_o as_o you_o translate_v it_o recover_v themselves_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n see_v therefore_o repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o recompense_n or_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o we_o to_o god_n to_o answer_v his_o justice_n but_o a_o earnest_n and_o true_a grief_n of_o mind_n for_o our_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n and_o offend_v against_o his_o majesty_n with_o a_o certain_a purpose_n and_o determination_n of_o amendment_n so_o near_o as_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o grace_n hitherto_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o demonstration_n of_o any_o wilful_a corruption_n but_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v beza_n to_o use_v a_o more_o exact_a translation_n and_o such_o as_o come_v near_a to_o the_o original_a word_n than_o that_o which_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n have_v use_v upon_o which_o occasion_n of_o a_o great_a blasphemy_n have_v be_v take_v and_o be_v yet_o maintain_v mart._n 50._o again_o concern_v the_o word_n justification_n 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o scripture_n very_o often_o signify_v the_o commandment_n he_o say_v thus_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o bible_n 6._o mean_v the_o septuaginta_fw-la apply_v this_o word_n to_o signify_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o common_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v translate_v word_n for_o word_n justificationes_fw-la which_o interpretation_n therefore_o only_o i_o reject_v that_o i_o may_v take_v away_o this_o occasion_n also_o of_o cavil_v against_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o so_o for_o iustificationes_fw-la he_o put_v constituta_fw-la tully_n word_n forsooth_o as_o he_o say_v can_v you_o have_v a_o more_o plain_a tèstimonie_n of_o his_o heretic_n all_o purpose_n fulk_n 50._o concern_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o beza_n translate_v constitutionibus_fw-la constitution_n and_o you_o confess_v that_o in_o scripture_n it_o do_v very_o often_o signify_v the_o commandment_n he_o say_v first_o that_o as_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n moral_a ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a so_o the_o hebrew_n have_v three_o several_a word_n to_o express_v the_o several_a precept_n of_o those_o law_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v the_o ceremonial_a precept_n the_o greek_n use_v to_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o zacharie_n and_o elisabeth_n be_v just_a walk_v in_o all_o the_o moral_a commandment_n and_o observe_v the_o holy_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o much_o as_o concern_v they_o but_o the_o third_o word_n which_o signify_v judgement_n s._n luke_n do_v not_o add_v because_o the_o exercise_n of_o judicial_a case_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o they_o be_v private_a person_n after_o this_o he_o say_v that_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o bible_n transfer_v this_o word_n unto_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o holy_a ceremony_n so_o very_o exceed_o commend_v the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o all_o justice_n and_o therefore_o man_n be_v wont_a common_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n to_o turn_v it_o justification_n and_o this_o word_n in_o this_o place_n beza_n in_o deed_n confess_v that_o he_o refuse_v to_o use_v for_o avoid_v of_o cavillation_n against_o justification_n by_o faith_n see_v he_o have_v none_o other_o word_n neither_o will_v he_o for_o offence_n seek_v any_o new_a word_n to_o express_v justification_n by_o faith_n whereas_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o text_n luc._n 1._o verse_n 6._o signify_v not_o that_o by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v just_a but_o the_o commandment_n or_o precept_n of_o god_n by_o walk_v in_o which_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v just_a for_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n such_o as_o saint_n luke_n here_o speak_v of_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n must_v have_v a_o other_o sense_n than_o iustification_n namely_o commandment_n as_o you_o say_v it_o
be_v often_o take_v or_o constitution_n as_o beza_n call_v they_o which_o before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n be_v not_o of_o such_o difference_n that_o you_o shall_v charge_v he_o with_o wilful_a corruption_n for_o translate_n that_o word_n constitution_n which_o you_o confess_v signify_v very_o often_o commandment_n wherefore_o here_o appear_v no_o heretical_a purpose_n except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o justification_n by_o faith_n which_o s._n paul_n so_o often_o so_o diligent_o and_o so_o purposed_o do_v teach_v be_v a_o heresy_n mart._n 51._o again_o when_o he_o have_v reject_v this_o translation_n act._n 2._o verse_n 27._o non_fw-la derelinques_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n because_o as_o he_o say_v hereupon_o grow_v the_o error_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n of_o limbus_n and_o of_o purgatory_n atlength_n he_o conclude_v thus_o whereas_o the_o doubtful_a interpretation_n of_o one_o or_o two_o word_n have_v bring_v forth_o so_o many_o monster_n i_o choose_v rather_o grave_n simple_o for_o soul_n to_o say_v carcase_n for_o hell_n grave_n than_o to_o foster_v these_o foul_a error_n fulk_n 51._o beza_n show_v that_o because_o the_o doubtful_a interpretation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n sheol_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v not_o proper_o signify_v hell_n but_o a_o dark_a place_n such_o as_o the_o pit_n be_v wherein_o the_o dead_a be_v put_v and_o of_o the_o poet_n be_v take_v for_o hell_n have_v breed_v such_o monster_n as_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la purgatory_n and_o christ_n descend_v into_o they_o therefore_o he_o do_v plain_o translate_v that_o verse_n as_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o christ_n body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n which_o if_o he_o have_v translate_v out_o of_o hebrew_n as_o he_o do_v out_o of_o greek_a have_v not_o be_v offensive_a nor_o untrue_a as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o answer_n to_o your_o preface_n sect_n 46._o and_o of_o this_o chapter_n sect_n 32._o but_o see_v beza_n himself_o have_v alter_v that_o translation_n and_o it_o be_v never_o follow_v of_o our_o english_a translator_n what_o demonstration_n be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v wilful_a corrupter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n mart._n 52._o again_o when_o he_o have_v translate_v for_o 〈◊〉_d who_o heaven_n must_v receive_v thus_o who_o must_v be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n he_o say_v whereas_o we_o have_v use_v the_o 21._o passive_a kind_n of_o speech_n rather_o than_o the_o active_a which_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a we_o do_v it_o to_o avoid_v all_o ambiguity_n for_o it_o be_v very_o expedient_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o perspicuous_a testimony_n against_o they_o that_o for_o ascend_v by_o faith_n into_o heaven_n so_o to_o be_v join_v to_o our_o head_n obstinate_o maintain_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v call_v again_o out_o of_o heaven_n unto_o us._n mean_v his_o presence_n in_o the_o â—_o sacrament_n and_o inveigh_v no_o less_o against_o the_o lutheran_n than_o the_o catholic_n as_o the_o lutheran_n do_v here_o against_o he_o illyr_n for_o this_o wilful_a interpretation_n and_o that_o by_o caluines_n own_o judgement_n who_o think_v it_o a_o force_a translation_n fulk_n 52._o true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o mean_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o that_o so_o he_o translate_v to_o exclude_v the_o carnal_a manner_n of_o presence_n which_o the_o papist_n have_v invent_v but_o all_o this_o while_n the_o translation_n be_v true_a and_o warrant_v by_o gregory_n nazianzene_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o sect_n 36._o of_o this_o chapter_n for_o he_o that_o say_v heaven_n must_v receive_v christ_n as_o you_o do_v can_v not_o deny_v except_o he_o be_v mad_a but_o that_o christ_n must_v be_v receive_v of_o heaven_n so_o that_o beza_n do_v none_o otherwise_o translate_v than_o you_o do_v qui_fw-la daemonia_fw-la habebant_fw-la which_o be_v active_o thus_o to_o be_v translate_v those_o who_o have_v devil_n and_o you_o say_v which_o be_v possess_v of_o devil_n that_o be_v be_v have_v of_o devil_n that_o the_o lutheran_n find_v fault_n with_o bezaes_n translation_n it_o prove_v it_o not_o to_o be_v false_a he_o have_v justify_v it_o sufficient_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o selneccerus_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o jena_n neither_o do_v caluine_n as_o you_o say_v untrue_o think_v it_o a_o force_a translation_n but_o not_o weigh_v the_o sentence_n sufficient_o suppose_v that_o the_o word_n be_v place_v ambiguous_o for_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o we_o shall_v save_v that_o heaven_n must_v receive_v christ_n or_o that_o christ_n must_v receive_v heaven_n but_o if_o it_o be_v once_o grant_v as_o it_o be_v of_o you_o that_o heaven_n must_v receive_v christ_n there_o be_v neither_o caluine_n nor_o illyricus_n nor_o any_o man_n that_o bear_v the_o face_n but_o of_o a_o young_a grammarian_n yea_o of_o a_o reasonable_a man_n which_o can_v deny_v that_o conversion_n by_o the_o passive_a christ_n must_v be_v receive_v of_o heaven_n therefore_o if_o you_o have_v any_o respect_n of_o your_o credit_n with_o man_n of_o understanding_n you_o will_v not_o for_o shame_n rehearse_v this_o quarrel_n so_o often_o which_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o colour_n or_o show_v of_o reason_n to_o maintain_v it_o but_o that_o you_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o illyricus_n and_o caluine_n as_o mislykinge_v it_o who_o argument_n by_o no_o mean_n will_v serve_v your_o turn_n because_o that_o which_o be_v deny_v by_o they_o or_o doubtful_a to_o they_o be_v plain_a and_o confess_v by_o you_o mart._n 53._o but_o beza_n go_v forward_o still_o in_o this_o kind_n rom._n 5._o verse_n 18._o whereas_o erasmus_n have_v put_v propagatum_fw-la est_fw-la indifferent_o both_o of_o adam_n sin_n which_o make_v we_o true_o sinner_n and_o of_o christ_n justice_n which_o make_v we_o true_o just_a he_o reject_v it_o among_o other_o cause_n why_o it_o displease_v he_o say_v that_o old_a error_n of_o the_o sophist_n mean_v catholic_n which_o for_o imputative_a justice_n put_v a_o inherent_a quality_n in_o the_o place_n be_v so_o great_a &_o so_o execrable_a to_o all_o good_a man_n that_o i_o think_v nothing_o be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v avoid_v as_o it_o fulk_n 53._o a_o manifest_a ecclipsis_n or_o want_v of_o word_n be_v in_o that_o verse_n for_o which_o erasmus_n have_v put_v propagatum_fw-la est_fw-la which_o word_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o may_v give_v occasion_n of_o error_n for_o man_n to_o think_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n come_v by_o propagation_n as_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o adam_n do_v beza_n think_v good_a to_o supply_v the_o lack_n rather_o by_o such_o word_n as_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o text_n verse_n 12._o 15._o and_o 16._o and_o can_v give_v no_o occasion_n of_o error_n and_o therefore_o thus_o he_o render_v that_o verse_n nempe_fw-la igitur_fw-la sicut_fw-la per_fw-la unam_fw-la offensam_fw-la reatus_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la ad_fw-la condemnationem_fw-la ita_fw-la per_fw-la unam_fw-la iustificationem_fw-la beneficium_fw-la redimdavit_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la ad_fw-la iustificationem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la now_o therefore_o as_o by_o one_o offence_n guiltiness_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o condemnation_n so_o by_o one_o justification_n the_o benefit_n abound_v towards_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n in_o this_o verse_n these_o word_n guiltiness_n come_v and_z the_o benefit_n abound_v be_v add_v for_o explication_n sake_n and_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o in_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n therefore_o beza_n to_o avoid_v occasion_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o papist_n of_o justice_n inherent_a among_o other_o cause_n which_o he_o rehearse_v refuse_v that_o word_n by_o which_o erasmus_n supply_v the_o text_n and_o use_v such_o word_n for_o that_o purpose_n as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o in_o the_o verse_n precedent_n do_v offer_v for_o this_o necessary_a supply_v which_o see_v it_o must_v be_v make_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o sense_n and_o understanding_n who_o can_v mislike_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n own_o word_n or_o who_o can_v suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v leave_v any_o other_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v than_o such_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v before_o express_v and_o as_o for_o the_o heresy_n of_o inherent_a justice_n can_v have_v no_o hold_n in_o this_o verse_n except_o some_o such_o word_n be_v add_v for_o supply_v as_o the_o apostle_n never_o use_v in_o this_o case_n that_o christ_n justice_n do_v make_v we_o as_o true_o just_a as_o adam_n sin_n make_v we_o true_o sinner_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o be_v make_v just_a we_o say_v as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o speak_v that_o justice_n be_v impute_v to_o
on_o your_o part_n that_o shall_v exact_o follow_v the_o greek_a false_o translate_v when_o you_o translate_v in_o s._n peter_n epistle_n thus_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v 18._o with_o corruptible_a thing_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n where_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d thus_o rather_o to_o be_v translate_v from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n deliver_v by_o the_o father_n but_o your_o finger_n itch_v to_o fâ—â—st_v in_o the_o word_n tradition_n and_o for_o deliver_v to_o say_v receive_v because_o it_o be_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o it_o have_v receive_v many_o thing_n by_o tradition_n which_o you_o will_v here_o control_v by_o likeness_n of_o word_n in_o this_o false_a translation_n fulk_n 6._o i_o marvel_v why_o you_o shall_v compte_fw-fr it_z a_o heretical_a humour_n to_o use_v the_o word_n tradition_n in_o the_o evil_a part_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o use_v and_o your_o own_o vulgar_a translator_n also_o but_o that_o you_o be_v more_o partial_a in_o allow_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n than_o we_o in_o avoid_v the_o term_n sometime_o only_o for_o doubt_v lest_o tradition_n of_o man_n shall_v creep_v into_o the_o place_n of_o god_n commandment_n but_o how_o be_v it_o false_o translate_v on_o our_o part_n that_o profess_v to_o follow_v the_o greek_a which_o be_v true_o translate_v in_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n which_o profess_v to_o translate_v the_o greek_a as_o well_o as_o we_o belike_o because_o we_o say_v receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n which_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a shall_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o father_n but_o that_o our_o finger_n itch_v to_o foist_v in_o the_o word_n tradition_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v your_o vulgar_a translator_n foist_v in_o that_o word_n do_v his_o finger_n itch_n against_o such_o catholic_a phrase_n that_o he_o will_v control_v they_o by_o a_o false_a translation_n do_v you_o not_o perceive_v that_o while_o you_o rail_v upon_o we_o you_o revile_v your_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n which_o have_v the_o same_o word_n tradition_n for_o which_o you_o storm_v against_o we_o but_o for_o deliver_v we_o have_v say_v receive_v see_v whether_o forwardness_n drive_v you_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o vain_a conversation_n of_o their_o father_n tradition_n do_v you_o then_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o father_n but_o not_o receive_v by_o their_o son_n certain_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o vain_a conversation_n which_o they_o have_v receyve_v for_o receyve_v do_v necessary_o import_v deliver_v and_o because_o you_o call_v for_o a_o lexicon_n in_o the_o next_o section_n before_o scapula_n will_v teach_v you_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v as_o indifferent_o a_o patre_fw-la traditus_fw-la as_o à _fw-la patre_fw-la acceptus_fw-la deliver_v by_o the_o father_n and_o receyve_v by_o the_o father_n what_o wrangle_v then_o be_v this_o about_o the_o moon_n shine_v in_o the_o water_n to_o cry_v out_o false_a translation_n foist_v itch_a finger_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o mart._n 7._o but_o concern_v the_o word_n tradition_n you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v include_v in_o the_o greek_a word_n deliver_v we_o grant_v but_o will_v you_o be_v content_a if_o we_o shall_v always_o express_o add_v tradition_n where_o it_o be_v so_o include_v then_o shall_v we_o say_v 1._o cor._n 11._o 2._o i_o praise_v you_o that_o as_o i_o have_v deliver_v 〈◊〉_d you_o by_o tradition_n you_o keep_v my_o precept_n or_o tradition_n and_o again_o v._n 23._o for_o i_o receive_v of_o our_o lord_n which_o also_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o by_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n and_o luc._n 1._o v._n 2._o as_o they_o by_o tradition_n deliver_v unto_o we_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n see_v etc._n etc._n and_o such_o like_a by_o your_o example_n we_o shall_v translate_v in_o this_o sort_n but_o we_o use_v not_o this_o licentious_a manner_n in_o translate_n holy_a scripture_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o translator_n part_n but_o a_o interpreter_n and_o his_o that_o make_v a_o commentary_n neither_o do_v a_o good_a cause_n need_v other_o translation_n than_o the_o express_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n give_v fulk_n 7._o we_o will_v say_v it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v receive_v by_o tradition_n or_o delivery_n from_o the_o father_n &_o not_o in_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v otherwise_o many_o time_n than_o simple_o to_o deliver_v &_o when_o it_o signify_v to_o deliver_v it_o do_v not_o always_o signify_v to_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n without_o write_v as_o you_o understand_v tradition_n but_o as_o well_o by_o writing_n as_o by_o preach_v as_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n he_o mean_v that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n have_v write_v &_o he_o himself_o do_v write_v so_o 2._o thess._n 2._o when_o he_o will_v they_o to_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o such_o as_o they_o learn_v by_o his_o preach_n but_o such_o also_o as_o they_o learn_v by_o his_o epistle_n wherefore_o if_o you_o shall_v express_o add_v the_o word_n tradition_n in_o your_o partial_a signification_n wheresoever_o you_o find_v the_o word_n deliver_v you_o shall_v not_o only_o translate_v ridiculous_o but_o also_o heretical_o and_o false_o word_n in_o derivation_n and_o composition_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v according_a to_o their_o primitive_a mart._n 8._o and_o if_o you_o will_v yet_o say_v that_o our_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n have_v here_o the_o word_n tradition_n we_o grant_v it_o have_v so_o and_o therefore_o we_o also_o translate_v according_o but_o you_o profess_v to_o translate_v the_o greek_a and_o not_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o you_o in_o england_n condemn_v as_o papistical_a and_o say_v it_o be_v 1556._o the_o worst_a of_o all_o though_o beza_n your_o master_n pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_o best_a and_o will_v you_o notwithstanding_o follow_v the_o say_v vulgar_a latin_a rather_o than_o the_o greek_a to_o make_v tradition_n odious_a yea_o such_o be_v your_o partiality_n one_o way_n and_o inconstancy_n a_o other_o way_n that_o for_o your_o heretical_a purpose_n you_o be_v content_a to_o follow_v the_o old_a latin_a translation_n though_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o greek_a and_o again_o another_o time_n you_o will_v not_o follow_v it_o though_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o greek_a most_o exact_o as_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v where_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n have_v nothing_o of_o tradition_n but_o quid_fw-la decernitis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a you_o 20._o translate_v why_o be_v you_o burden_v with_o tradition_n fulk_n 8._o you_o may_v be_v sure_o we_o will_v say_v that_o we_o know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o sufficient_a to_o discharge_v our_o translation_n from_o your_o foolish_a and_o malicious_a quarrel_v but_o we_o profess_v you_o say_v to_o translate_v the_o greek_a and_o not_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o do_v your_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n profess_v to_o translate_v but_o the_o greek_a if_o he_o then_o translate_n out_o of_o greek_a can_v find_v tradition_n in_o the_o greek_a word_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o find_v the_o same_o especial_o be_v admonish_v by_o he_o who_o if_o he_o translate_v true_o why_o be_v we_o blame_v for_o do_v as_o he_o do_v if_o his_o translation_n be_v false_a why_o be_v it_o allow_v as_o the_o only_a authentical_a text_n we_o follow_v not_o therefore_o the_o latin_a translation_n but_o join_v with_o it_o wheresoever_o it_o follow_v the_o greek_a as_o we_o do_v in_o ten_o thousand_o place_n more_o than_o this_o and_o willing_o depart_v not_o from_o it_o but_o where_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o greek_a or_o else_o use_v such_o word_n as_o will_v be_v offensive_a if_o they_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a or_o occasion_n of_o error_n as_o you_o do_v likewise_o when_o you_o depart_v from_o the_o proper_a and_o usual_a signification_n of_o word_n which_o your_o latin_a translator_n use_v as_o when_o you_o call_v foenerator_n a_o creditor_n which_o signify_v a_o usurer_n luc._n 7._o stabulum_n a_o inn_n and_o stabularius_fw-la a_o host_n luc._n 10._o una_fw-la sabathi_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabaoth_n john_n 2._o ecclesia_fw-la the_o assembly_n act._n 7._o baptismata_fw-la wash_n marc._n 7._o and_o such_o like_a but_o we_o in_o england_n you_o say_v condemn_v the_o latin_a translation_n as_o papistical_a we_o accuse_v it_o as_o not_o true_a in_o many_o place_n &_o we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o though_o
qui_fw-la efficient_a omne_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la revera_fw-la nedum_fw-la ut_fw-la suppleatur_fw-la à _fw-la quoquam_fw-la nisi_fw-la quatenus_fw-la pro_fw-la immensasua_fw-la bonitate_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dignatur_fw-la sibi_fw-la quasi_fw-la corporis_fw-la instar_fw-la adiungere_fw-la this_o the_o apostle_n have_v add_v altogether_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n of_o himself_o have_v no_o need_n of_o this_o supply_v as_o he_o which_o work_v in_o truth_n all_o thing_n in_o all_o so_o far_o it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v supply_v by_o any_o body_n but_o that_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o adjoine_v his_o church_n unto_o himself_o as_o his_o body_n who_o but_o the_o devil_n will_v find_v fault_n with_o this_o godly_a &_o catholic_a saying_n wherein_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o christ_n which_o according_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n need_v no_o supply_n yet_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o become_v head_n of_o his_o church_n as_o of_o his_o body_n so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v count_v perfect_a without_o it_o be_v this_o to_o say_v christ_n may_v be_v a_o head_n without_o a_o body_n or_o be_v it_o for_o his_o benefit_n or_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n thereof_o but_o the_o more_o to_o lay_v open_a this_o malicious_a slander_n and_o impudent_a falsify_v of_o bezaes_n word_n and_o meaning_n i_o will_v set_v down_o his_o say_n go_v immediate_o before_o upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o call_v complementum_fw-la sive_fw-la supplementum_fw-la a_o fulfil_n or_o supply_v be_v enim_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la amor_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o such_o be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o church_n that_o whereas_o he_o perform_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n unto_o the_o full_a yet_o he_o esteem_v himself_o as_o a_o unperfect_a head_n &_o maim_v of_o the_o member_n unless_o he_o have_v his_o church_n adjoin_v to_o he_o as_o his_o body_n hereof_o it_o come_v that_o christ_n be_v take_v sometime_o collective_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n adjoin_v to_o her_o head_n as_o 1._o cor._n 12._o v._n 12._o &_o 13._o and_o gal._n 3._o 16._o hereof_o come_v also_o that_o phrase_n in_o christ_n so_o often_o repeat_v which_o signify_v something_o more_o express_o than_o with_o christ_n or_o by_o christ._n hereof_o that_o voice_n of_o christ_n saul_n saul_n why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o whether_o also_o pertain_v that_o which_o be_v write_v col._n 1._o v._n 24._o final_o hereof_o proceed_v all_o our_o hope_n and_o consolation_n how_o think_v you_o be_v not_o this_o man_n willing_a to_o separate_v the_o church_n from_o christ_n the_o head_n from_o the_o body_n o_o monstrous_a malices_fw-la of_o godless_a papist_n his_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n be_v such_o as_o you_o see_v let_v we_o now_o examine_v what_o can_v be_v say_v against_o his_o translation_n for_o a_o man_n must_v not_o translate_v false_o to_o make_v a_o true_a sense_n it_o be_v allege_v against_o he_o that_o chrysostome_n and_o all_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n take_v the_o participle_n passive_o beza_n confess_v it_o of_o chrysostome_n who_o the_o late_a greek_a writer_n common_o do_v follow_v but_o the_o participle_n be_v derive_v of_o the_o mean_a verb_n may_v have_v either_o passive_a or_o active_a signification_n but_o why_o do_v beza_n say_v that_o the_o exposition_n of_o chrysostom_n be_v force_v which_o take_v it_o passive_o he_o say_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o chrysostom_n sense_n which_o he_o himself_o follow_v and_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o grammar_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v put_v absolute_o without_o any_o word_n to_o govern_v it_o see_v the_o participle_n of_o the_o mean_a verb_n may_v be_v take_v active_o and_o govern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o accusative_a case_n mart._n 7._o mark_v his_o doctor_n who_o he_o oppose_v to_o the_o father_n both_o greek_a &_o latin_a because_o xenophon_n say_v he_o in_o such_o a_o place_n &_o plato_n in_o such_o a_o place_n use_v the_o say_v greek_a word_n active_o i_o omit_v this_o miserable_a match_n and_o unworthy_a name_n of_o xenophon_n and_o plato_n in_o trial_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n against_o all_o the_o glorious_a doctor_n this_o be_v his_o common_a custom_n i_o ask_v he_o rather_o of_o these_o his_o own_o doctor_n how_o they_o use_v the_o greek_a word_n in_o other_o place_n of_o their_o work_n how_o use_v they_o it_o most_o common_o yea_o how_o do_v all_o other_o greek_a writer_n either_o profane_a or_o sacred_a use_v it_o what_o say_v the_o greek_a reader_n of_o all_o university_n sure_o not_o only_o they_o but_o their_o scholar_n for_o the_o most_o part_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n &_o the_o like_a be_v passive_a though_o 〈◊〉_d sometime_o it_o may_v also_o signify_v active_o but_o that_o be_v so_o rare_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o that_o no_o man_n light_o will_v use_v it_o &_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v it_o will_v be_v count_v a_o fault_n &_o some_o lack_n of_o skill_n if_o one_o now_o in_o his_o writing_n that_o will_v express_v this_o in_o greek_a god_n fill_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o blessing_n shall_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o wine_n fill_v the_o cup_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ask_v they_o that_o have_v skill_n and_o control_n i_o contrariwise_o if_o one_o will_v say_v passive_o all_o thing_n be_v fill_v with_o god_n blessing_n the_o cup_n be_v fill_v with_o wine_n such_o a_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v what_o mean_a grecian_a will_v not_o say_v as_o s._n chrysostome_n here_o expound_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v it_o possive_o fulk_n 7._o mark_v how_o malice_n carry_v this_o man_n almost_o into_o madness_n for_o who_o but_o a_o mad_a man_n will_v think_v that_o beza_n oppose_v profane_a writer_n to_o ecclesiastical_a doctor_n for_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o mean_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o mean_a grammarian_n in_o the_o world_n know_v to_o be_v take_v both_o active_o &_o passive_o by_o the_o grammar_n rule_v de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la medio_fw-la beza_n prove_v out_o of_o xenophon_n and_o plato_n that_o it_o be_v and_o may_v be_v use_v active_o why_o not_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n where_o both_o the_o sense_n require_v it_o that_o one_o thing_n be_v not_o repeat_v twice_o without_o necessary_a cause_n and_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v for_o it_o which_o otherwise_o be_v leave_v at_o random_n without_o any_o government_n see_v therefore_o we_o have_v the_o common_a rule_n of_o grammar_n and_o the_o example_n of_o eloquent_a writer_n for_o use_n i_o marvel_v what_o m._n martin_n mean_v to_o waste_v so_o many_o word_n about_o so_o clear_a a_o matter_n no_o man_n that_o know_v any_o thing_n doubt_v but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v and_o be_v often_o take_v passive_o but_o see_v it_o be_v also_o find_v to_o be_v a_o verb_n mean_a who_o need_v to_o be_v afraid_a to_o use_v it_o active_o have_v xenophon_n and_o plato_n for_o his_o warrant_n yea_o even_o in_o those_o example_n you_o put_v of_o god_n blessing_n fill_v all_o thing_n or_o the_o wine_n fill_v the_o cup_n if_o any_o man_n will_v speak_v so_o but_o if_o because_o the_o word_n be_v more_o usual_o take_v passive_o man_n will_v refrain_v so_o to_o speak_v yet_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o use_v it_o active_o when_o the_o active_a signification_n be_v more_o agreeable_a both_o with_o his_o word_n and_o with_o his_o meaning_n but_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v beza_n be_v alone_o which_o take_v it_o active_o what_o say_v you_o to_o philippus_n montanus_n one_o of_o your_o own_o profession_n which_o in_o his_o animadversion_n upon_o theophlyactes_n translation_n by_o he_o correct_v say_v upon_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la adimplet_fw-la vel_fw-la adimpletur_fw-la verbum_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la medium_n passiuè_fw-fr autem_fw-la videtur_fw-la accipere_fw-la theophylactus_n which_o fill_v or_o which_o be_v fill_v for_o it_o be_v a_o verb_n of_o indifferent_a signification_n active_a or_o passive_a but_o theophylact_n seem_v to_o take_v it_o passive_o what_o say_v you_o to_o isidorus_n clarius_n who_o although_o in_o his_o text_n he_o read_v passive_o yet_o in_o his_o note_n confess_v it_o may_v be_v take_v either_o passive_o or_o active_o for_o this_o be_v his_o note_n plenitudo_fw-la eius\_n per_n omne_fw-la enim_fw-la membra_fw-la adimpletur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la quia_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la implet_fw-la dum_fw-la
abraham_n bosom_n a_o other_o thing_n for_o a_o great_a depth_n he_o say_v be_v between_o those_o region_n and_o that_o do_v let_v the_o passage_n to_o and_o fro_o but_o neither_o shall_v the_o scotfree_a man_n have_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o that_o true_o from_o a_o far_o of_o but_o into_o high_a place_n and_o that_o of_o a_o exceed_a height_n by_o that_o infinite_a distance_n of_o height_n and_o depth_n whereof_o it_o appear_v to_o every_o wise_a man_n that_o have_v ever_o hear_v of_o the_o elysian_a field_n that_o there_o be_v some_o local_a determination_n which_o be_v call_v abraham_n bosom_n to_o receive_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o son_n even_o of_o the_o gentile_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n to_o be_v account_v of_o abraham_n family_n and_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n by_o which_o abraham_n believe_v god_n under_o no_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o in_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n that_o region_n therefore_o i_o call_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o if_o not_o heavenly_a yet_o high_o than_o hell_n which_o shall_v give_v rest_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a until_o the_o consummation_n of_o thing_n do_v finish_v the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o reward_n this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v find_v in_o tertullian_n touch_v abraham_n bosom_n which_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o you_o affirm_v he_o to_o speak_v for_o by_o this_o say_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o your_o opinion_n be_v martions_n heresy_n second_o that_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v not_o hell_n but_o high_a by_o a_o infinite_a distance_n although_o not_o in_o full_a perfection_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n three_o that_o it_o be_v not_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la but_o the_o receptacle_n of_o all_o the_o just_a soul_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n tertullians_n authority_n therefore_o do_v you_o small_a pleasure_n and_o less_o honesty_n unless_o you_o do_v cite_v he_o more_o true_o but_o i_o be_o unwise_a to_o look_v for_o plain_a deal_n and_o sincerity_n at_o your_o hand_n well_o your_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la the_o very_a brim_n or_o uppermost_a or_o outmost_a part_n of_o hell_n wherein_o all_o the_o patriarch_n shall_v rest_v we_o have_v now_o find_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v even_o from_o your_o old_a acquaintance_n the_o mouse_n of_o pontus_n martion_n the_o abominable_a heretic_n the_o other_o say_v of_o hierome_n but_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n in_o hell_n have_v by_o that_o time_n take_v some_o strength_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o mortality_n whereunto_o they_o be_v subject_a and_o never_o shall_v have_v be_v raise_v but_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o seem_v by_o that_o which_o he_o oppose_v of_o all_o nation_n since_o the_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n acknowledge_v to_o speak_v like_o philosopher_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o father_n mourn_v at_o their_o death_n chrysostoms_n place_n be_v more_o apparent_a for_o your_o error_n although_o he_o also_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v allegorical_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n by_o which_o all_o the_o patriarch_n be_v deliver_v from_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v spoil_v not_o that_o they_o be_v in_o prison_n there_o but_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v condemn_v they_o thither_o if_o christ_n death_n have_v not_o redeem_v they_o but_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o clear_a chrysostome_n of_o this_o error_n which_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o have_v find_v that_o martion_n the_o old_a heretic_n be_v the_o first_o author_n thereof_o by_o tertullians_n confession_n howsoever_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o good_a man_n afterward_o deceive_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o infernus_fw-la do_v hold_v it_o mart._n 12._o therefore_o do_v jacob_n say_v i_o will_v go_v down_o 4â—_n to_o my_o son_n unto_o hell_n and_o again_o he_o say_v if_o any_o misfortune_n happen_v to_o benjamin_n by_o the_o way_n you_o shall_v bring_v my_o gray_a head_n with_o sorrow_n unto_o hell_n which_o be_v repeat_v again_o twice_o in_o the_o chapter_n 44._o by_o which_o phrase_n the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v signify_v not_o only_a death_n but_o also_o the_o descend_v at_o that_o time_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o soul_n into_o hell_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o sort_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o 2._o good_a and_o of_o bad_a for_o all_o go_v then_o into_o hell_n but_o some_o into_o a_o place_n there_o of_o rest_n other_o into_o other_o place_n there_o of_o torment_n and_o therefore_o s._n hierom_n say_v speak_v of_o hell_n according_a to_o the_o old_a testament_n hell_n be_v a_o place_n wherein_o soul_n be_v include_v 13._o either_o in_o rest_n or_o in_o pain_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o desert_n fulk_n 12._o jacob_n say_v he_o will_v be_v join_v to_o his_o son_n by_o death_n as_o in_o the_o other_o text_n you_o bring_v it_o be_v more_o manifest_a than_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n for_o jacob_n speak_v of_o his_o grey_a head_n must_v needs_o mean_v of_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o not_o of_o hell_n so_o in_o the_o 3._o reg._n 2._o which_o you_o quote_v david_n charge_v solomon_n that_o he_o suffer_v not_o the_o gray_a head_n of_o joab_n to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n in_o peace_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o hoar_a head_n of_o shemei_n to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n with_o blood_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o soul_n go_v to_o hell_n which_o go_v not_o with_o blood_n although_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o by_o the_o word_n hoar_a head_n that_o he_o mean_v his_o body_n in_o age_n or_o his_o old_a body_n and_o this_o text_n pagnine_n in_o his_o dictionary_n think_v necessary_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o grave_n although_o he_o make_v the_o word_n sheol_n indifferent_a to_o signify_v hell_n and_o the_o grave_n that_o all_o go_v to_o hell_n some_o to_o rest_n and_o some_o to_o torment_n it_o be_v first_o devise_v by_o martion_n the_o heretic_n but_o saint_n hierome_n be_v once_o again_o cite_v in_o oseam_n cap._n 13._o where_o he_o say_v that_o hell_n be_v a_o place_n wherein_o soul_n be_v include_v etc._n etc._n by_o which_o you_o see_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o limbus_n wherein_o soul_n be_v include_v before_o christ_n but_o of_o such_o a_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v now_o include_v take_v the_o word_n infernus_fw-la general_o for_o any_o place_n that_o receive_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_a as_o he_o say_v most_o plain_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n quicquid_fw-la igitur_fw-la separat_fw-la sratres_fw-la infernus_fw-la est_fw-la appellandus_fw-la whatsoever_o do_v separate_a brethren_n be_v to_o be_v call_v hell_n augustine_n be_v quote_v to_o multiply_v a_o lie_n and_o for_o nothing_o else_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o mart._n 13._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v also_o often_o say_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o such_o and_o such_o be_v gather_v or_o lay_v â—o_o damn_a their_o father_n though_o they_o be_v bury_v in_o diverse_a place_n and_o die_v no_o in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n in_o that_o sense_n samuel_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o speak_v with_o saul_n say_v to_o morrow_n thou_o and_o thy_o son_n shall_v be_v with_o i_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o in_o hell_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n or_o state_n there_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o such_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o have_v the_o word_n inferi_n or_o infernus_fw-la correspondent_a both_o to_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n aught_o to_o be_v and_o may_v be_v most_o convenient_o translate_v by_o the_o word_n hel._n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o inferâ—ori_fw-la low_a hell_n psal._n 85._o v._o 13._o that_o be_v as_o s._n augustine_n expound_v it_o thou_o have_v preserve_v i_o from_o mortal_a sin_n that_o will_v have_v bring_v i_o into_o the_o low_a hell_n which_o be_v for_o the_o damn_a which_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o like_a when_o they_o translate_v grave_a sâ—e_v how_o miserable_o iâ—_n sound_v thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n 1579._o from_o the_o low_a grave_n which_o they_o will_v never_o say_v for_o very_a shame_n but_o that_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o say_v in_o any_o place_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n never_o so_o plain_a that_o any_o soul_n be_v deliver_v or_o return_v from_o hell_n lest_o thereof_o it_o may_v follow_v by_o and_o by_o that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o such_o a_o hell_n
divide_v mart._n 2._o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 10._o say_v thus_o i_o labour_v 〈◊〉_d more_o abundant_o than_o all_o they_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o i_o which_o may_v have_v this_o sense_n not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o as_o s._n hierome_n sometime_o expound_v it_o or_o this_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o labour_v with_o i_o and_o by_o this_o late_a be_v most_o evident_o signify_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o the_o apostle_n both_o labour_v together_o &_o not_o only_a grace_n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v nothing_o like_v unto_o a_o block_n force_v only_o but_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v so_o concur_v as_o the_o principal_a agent_n with_o all_o his_o labour_n that_o his_o free_a will_n wrought_v withal_o against_o which_o truth_n and_o most_o approve_a interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n you_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o former_a sense_n only_o make_v it_o the_o very_a text_n and_o so_o exclude_v all_o other_o sense_n and_o commentary_n as_o your_o master_n caluine_n and_o beza_n teach_v you_o who_o shall_v not_o have_v teach_v you_o if_o you_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v that_o which_o neither_o they_o nor_o you_o can_v justify_v they_o reprehend_v first_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n for_o neglect_v the_o greek_a article_n and_o second_o they_o that_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o will_v by_o this_o place_n prove_v free_a will_n by_o which_o their_o commentary_n they_o do_v plain_o declare_v their_o intent_n and_o purpose_n in_o their_o translation_n to_o be_v direct_o against_o free_a will_n fulk_n 2._o s._n hierome_n favour_v this_o translation_n of_o we_o as_o he_o do_v in_o diverse_a place_n lib._n 2._o advers._n jovi_fw-la gratia_n dei_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o i_o est_fw-la &_o lib._n 2._o advers._n pelag._n &_o ad_fw-la principen_n gratia_n dei_fw-la quae_fw-la mecum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o i_o or_o which_o be_v with_o i_o i_o marvel_v why_o you_o count_v it_o among_o heretical_a corruption_n except_o you_o take_v s._n hierome_n for_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o late_a you_o say_v it_o be_v signify_v that_o y_o e_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o the_o apostle_n both_o labour_v together_o although_o it_o be_v no_o proper_a speech_n to_o say_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n labour_v yet_o that_o you_o will_v have_v be_v express_v before_o where_o s._n paul_n say_v i_o have_v labour_v more_o than_o they_o all_o which_o none_o but_o a_o block_n will_v understande_v that_o he_o be_v force_v like_o a_o block_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n use_v no_o violence_n but_o frame_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o obedience_n and_o service_n of_o god_n but_o that_o s._n paul_n have_v of_o himself_o no_o free_a will_n to_o perform_v this_o labour_n but_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o give_v he_o this_o will_n he_o confess_v more_o plain_o than_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v where_o he_o say_v not_o i_o whereby_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o be_v only_o help_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o not_o alone_o but_o that_o he_o do_v nothing_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o altogether_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o make_v he_o willing_a which_o of_o nature_n be_v unwilling_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n yea_o by_o froward_a zeal_n become_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecuter_n thereof_o which_o grace_n give_v he_o not_o only_o a_o will_n to_o promote_v the_o gospel_n but_o inspire_v he_o also_o with_o divine_a knowledge_n by_o revelation_n without_o study_n or_o hear_n of_o other_o man_n which_o give_v he_o also_o strength_n to_o overcome_v so_o many_o difficulty_n that_o no_o labour_n nor_o travail_n nor_o persecution_n nor_o continuance_n of_o time_n do_v make_v he_o weary_a or_o faint_v in_o his_o labour_n all_o this_o i_o say_v he_o do_v ascribe_v whole_o unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o this_o sense_n do_v not_o make_v paul_n a_o block_n nor_o enforce_v by_o violence_n but_o a_o willing_a prompt_a &_o painful_a labourer_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v a_o free_a will_n and_o strength_n of_o himself_o which_o only_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n then_o be_v your_o sense_n abominable_a pelagianisme_n heresy_n worthy_a to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n by_o all_o christian_n and_o of_o caluin_n and_o beza_n most_o just_o reprehend_v who_o be_v utter_a enemy_n to_o free_a will_n that_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n without_o who_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o which_o text_n always_o 5._o choke_v the_o pelagian_n and_o so_o do_v it_o their_o half_a face_a brethren_n the_o papist_n mart._n 3._o but_o concern_v the_o greek_a article_n omit_v in_o 〈◊〉_d translation_n if_o they_o be_v but_o grammarian_n in_o both_o tongue_n they_o may_v know_v that_o the_o greek_a article_n many_o time_n can_v not_o be_v express_v in_o latin_a and_o that_o this_o be_v one_o felicity_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o greek_a phrase_n above_o the_o latin_a to_o speak_v more_o brief_o commodious_o and_o significant_o by_o the_o article_n what_o need_v we_o go_v to_o terence_n and_o homer_n as_o they_o be_v wâ—nt_v be_v not_o the_o scripture_n full_a of_o such_o speech_n jacobus_n zebedaei_fw-la jacobus_n alphaei_n judas_n jacobi_fw-la maria_fw-la cleophae_fw-la and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o all_o these_o sincere_o translate_v into_o latin_a though_o the_o greek_a article_n be_v not_o express_v can_v you_o express_v the_o article_n but_o you_o must_v add_v more_o than_o the_o article_n and_o so_o add_v to_o the_o text_n as_o you_o do_v very_o bold_o in_o such_o speech_n through_o out_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o you_o do_v it_o when_o there_o be_v no_o article_n in_o the_o greek_a as_o io._n 5._o 36._o sin_n and_o 1._o ep_n io._n 2_o 2._o yea_o sometime_o of_o a_o heretical_a purpose_n as_o eph._n 3._o by_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o entrance_n with_o 1562._o the_o confidence_n which_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o or_o in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o your_o bibles_n you_o say_v confidence_n which_o be_v 1580._o by_o faith_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o confidence_n by_o work_n you_o know_v the_o greek_a bear_v not_o that_o translation_n unless_o there_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o article_n after_o confidence_n which_o be_v not_o but_o you_o add_v it_o to_o the_o text_n heretical_o as_o also_o beza_n do_v the_o like_a rom._n 8._o 2._o and_o your_o geneva_n english_a testament_n after_o he_o for_o the_o here_o sit_v of_o imputative_a justice_n as_o in_o his_o annotation_n he_o plain_o deduce_v say_v confident_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o a_o greek_a article_n 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v understand_v and_o therefore_o for_o sooth_n put_v into_o the_o text_n also_o he_o do_v the_o same_o in_o s._n james_n 2._o v._o 20._o still_o debate_v the_o case_n in_o his_o annotation_n why_o he_o do_v so_o and_o when_o he_o have_v conclude_v in_o his_o fancy_n that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n he_o put_v it_o so_o in_o the_o text_n and_o translate_v according_o no_o marvel_n now_o if_o they_o reprehend_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n for_o not_o translate_n the_o greek_a article_n in_o the_o place_n which_o we_o begin_v to_o treat_v of_o when_o they_o find_v article_n lack_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n itself_o and_o bold_o add_v they_o for_o their_o purpose_n in_o their_o translation_n whereas_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpretation_n be_v in_o all_o these_o place_n so_o sincere_a that_o it_o neither_o add_v nor_o diminish_v nor_o go_v one_o ioâ—e_a from_o the_o greek_a fulk_n 3._o concern_v the_o omission_n of_o the_o greek_a article_n which_o caluine_n and_o beza_n reprove_v in_o the_o old_a translator_n you_o make_v many_o word_n to_o no_o purpose_n for_o they_o reprove_v he_o not_o for_o omit_v it_o where_o either_o it_o can_v not_o or_o it_o need_v not_o be_v express_v but_o in_o this_o place_n where_o both_o it_o may_v and_o meet_v it_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v express_v but_o we_o you_o say_v to_o express_v the_o article_n do_v add_v more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o text_n yet_o in_o truth_n we_o add_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o when_o we_o say_v james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n where_o you_o have_v rather_o say_v james_n of_o zebedee_n as_o though_o you_o be_v so_o precise_a that_o for_o necessary_a understanding_n you_o will_v not_o add_v a_o word_n to_o the_o text_n &_o yet_o you_o do_v very_o often_o yea_o sometime_o where_o no_o need_n be_v as_o act._n 8._o where_o the_o latin_a be_v curaverunt_fw-la stephanum_n you_o translate_v it_o they_o take_v order_n for_o stephan_n funeral_n do_v curare_fw-la
it_o but_o the_o verb_n substantive_a and_o the_o meaning_n be_v plain_a it_o shall_v be_v sin_n in_o thou_o for_o sin_n be_v indeed_o inherent_a as_o perfect_v justice_n also_o shall_v be_v if_o we_o can_v observe_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n say_v deut._n 6._o and_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v thereby_o but_o by_o one_o just_a act_n whereof_o moses_n speak_v deut._n 24._o though_o it_o proceed_v of_o justice_n that_o be_v in_o we_o the_o scripture_n never_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v to_o conclude_v we_o confess_v that_o both_o sin_n and_o justice_n be_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o not_o that_o justice_n whereby_o they_o be_v repute_v just_a or_o justify_v or_o make_v just_a before_o god_n but_o a_o effect_n or_o fruit_n thereof_o mart._n 4._o again_o the_o greek_a father_n make_v it_o plain_a 〈◊〉_d that_o to_o be_v repute_v unto_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v true_a justice_n in_o deed_n interpreat_v s._n paul_n word_n in_o greek_a thus_o abraham_n obtain_v justice_n abraham_n be_v justify_v for_o that_o be_v say_v they_o it_o be_v repute_v he_o to_o justice_n do_v not_o s._n james_n say_v the_o like_a cap._n 2._o verse_n 23._o testify_v that_o in_o that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o work_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v that_o say_v it_o be_v repute_v he_o to_o justice_n gen._n cap._n 15._o verse_n 6._o in_o which_o word_n of_o genesis_n where_o these_o word_n be_v first_o write_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v not_o for_o justice_n or_o in_o steed_n of_o justice_n which_o beza_n plead_v upon_o by_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n but_o thus_o he_o god_n repute_v it_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d he_o justice_n though_o here_o also_o the_o english_a bibles_n add_v for_o which_o precise_o translate_n the_o hebrew_n they_o shall_v not_o do_v special_o when_o they_o mean_v it_o be_v so_o count_v or_o repute_v for_o justice_n that_o it_o be_v not_o justice_n indeed_o fulk_n 4._o i_o know_v not_o against_o who_o you_o fight_v but_o against_o your_o own_o shadow_n for_o we_o say_v that_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o be_v repute_v just_a and_o to_o obtain_v justice_n be_v all_o one_o in_o this_o case_n but_o where_o s._n james_n say_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v declare_v just_a before_o man_n even_o as_o he_o say_v show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n for_o abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o a_o dead_a faith_n but_o by_o a_o work_a faith_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o work_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v abraham_n beleve_v god_n and_o it_o be_v repute_v to_o he_o for_o justice_n which_o be_v as_o s._n paul_n expound_v it_o abraham_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n but_o in_o gen._n 15._o v._n 6._o there_o be_v not_o the_o preposition_n for_o or_o in_o steed_n but_o simple_o justice_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v translate_v he_o repute_v it_o to_o he_o justice_n and_o will_v you_o then_o control_v both_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o james_n for_o add_v the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v unto_o or_o for_o or_o will_v not_o common_a sense_n enforce_v the_o same_o understanding_n that_o both_o the_o apostle_n do_v give_v it_o he_o repute_v it_o to_o he_o as_o justice_n or_o for_o justice_n must_v not_o such_o particle_n in_o translation_n be_v always_o express_v to_o make_v the_o sense_n plain_a which_o in_o english_a without_o the_o particle_n have_v no_o sense_n or_o understanding_n to_o translate_v precise_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o to_o observe_v the_o number_n of_o word_n but_o the_o perfect_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o in_o few_o or_o more_o word_n as_o the_o phrase_n of_o our_o tongue_n will_v serve_v to_o be_v understand_v or_o else_o 2._o cor._n 8._o qui_fw-la multum_fw-la why_o do_v you_o translate_v he_o that_o have_v much_o and_o qui_fw-la modicum_fw-la non_fw-la minoravit_fw-la he_o that_o have_v little_a want_v not_o you_o shall_v have_v say_v which_o much_o &_o which_o little_a not_o less_v if_o you_o will_v have_v give_v word_n for_o word_n and_o not_o add_v any_o word_n for_o explication_n again_o 2._o cor._n 1._o supra_fw-la virtutem_fw-la above_o our_o power_n why_o add_v you_o our_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n and_o in_o deed_n not_o necessary_a to_o be_v add_v in_o the_o translation_n again_o 1._o cor._n 13._o euacuavi_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la paruuli_fw-la i_o do_v away_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o little_a one_o here_o for_o four_o latin_a word_n you_o have_v give_v ten_o or_o eleven_o english_a word_n which_o no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v great_o mislike_v if_o you_o be_v not_o such_o a_o quarrel_n at_o other_o man_n do_v without_o all_o cause_n or_o wise_a colour_n but_o only_o to_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o ignorant_a mart._n 5._o but_o as_o for_o either_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a word_n that_o be_v here_o use_v to_o repute_v or_o account_n they_o be_v then_o use_v when_o it_o must_v needs_o signify_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o in_o deed_n and_o not_o only_o so_o repute_v as_o psal._n 118._o octonario_fw-la samec_n i_o have_v repute_v or_o account_v all_o the_o sinner_n of_o the_o earth_n prevaricator_n or_o transgressor_n praevaricantes_fw-la reputavi_fw-la so_o do_v the_o 4._o septuaginta_fw-la take_v the_o hebrew_n word_n and_o read_v it_o and_o s._n paul_n so_o let_v a_o man_n repute_n or_o account_v we_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ._n let_v they_o go_v now_o and_o say_v that_o neither_o they_o be_v sinner_n in_o deed_n nor_o these_o christ_n minister_n in_o deed_n because_o they_o be_v repute_v for_o such_o let_v they_o say_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 〈◊〉_d 9_o v._n 8._o they_o be_v repute_v for_o the_o seed_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o protestant_n will_v have_v it_o so_o to_o be_v take_v at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n fulk_n 5._o silence_n be_v the_o best_a answer_n to_o these_o tedious_a repetition_n it_o be_v sufficient_a once_o to_o say_v among_o reasonable_a man_n when_o faith_n be_v repute_v by_o god_n or_o account_v for_o justice_n faith_n be_v true_o and_o in_o deed_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o justification_n or_o apprehend_v the_o justice_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v account_v and_o make_v just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o most_o ridiculous_a cavil_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o repute_v just_a and_o be_v just_a in_o deed_n for_o god_n when_o he_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a do_v both_o repute_n he_o and_o make_v he_o just_a in_o deed_n by_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o own_o mere_a mercy_n and_o not_o of_o the_o man_n merit_n or_o by_o justice_n inherent_a for_o what_o justice_n can_v be_v in_o a_o ungodly_a man_n and_o such_o be_v every_o one_o of_o we_o who_o god_n do_v justify_v and_o then_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o sanctify_v we_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n in_o our_o holy_a and_o blameless_a conversation_n mart._n 6._o again_o where_o saint_n paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 5._o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o he_o they_o in_o their_o first_o translation_n intolerable_o corrupt_a iâ—_n thus_o that_o we_o by_o his_o mean_n shall_v be_v that_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d which_o before_o god_n be_v allow_v who_o â—aught_v they_o to_o translate_v so_o dissolute_o justitia_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o righteousness_n which_o before_o god_n be_v allow_v do_v not_o their_o error_n and_o heresy_n which_o be_v that_o god_n repute_v and_o account_v we_o for_o just_a though_o we_o be_v in_o deed_n most_o foul_a sinner_n and_o that_o our_o justice_n be_v none_o at_o all_o in_o we_o yet_o be_v allow_v and_o accept_v before_o he_o for_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n fulk_n 6._o there_o be_v no_o text_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n more_o clear_a against_o justification_n by_o justice_n inhaeâ—ent_n than_o this_o 2._o corinth_n 5._o wherein_o not_o altogether_o causeless_o you_o reprove_v our_o first_o interpreter_n to_o translate_v dissolute_o there_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v no_o such_o purpose_n as_o you_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o translation_n do_v rather_o obscure_a than_o set_v out_o our_o justification_n by_o the_o justice_n which_o be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o in_o christ._n the_o text_n be_v therefore_o plain_a he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n he_o make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v become_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o not_o in_o our_o selâ—es_n for_o though_o
evident_a absurdity_n thereof_o fulk_n 13._o master_n whitaker_n be_v not_o so_o inconsiderate_a to_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a as_o you_o be_v intemperate_a and_o untrue_a in_o accuse_v he_o howbeit_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v meet_v you_o and_o handle_v you_o according_a to_o your_o virtue_n but_o see_v you_o give_v such_o high_a commendation_n to_o campions_n pamphlet_n as_o that_o you_o call_v it_o a_o learned_a book_n wherein_o beside_o a_o little_a rank_n rhetoric_n more_o meet_a for_o a_o boy_n that_o learn_v to_o practice_v his_o figure_n than_o for_o a_o grave_a divine_a to_o use_v in_o so_o serious_a a_o cause_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o any_o learned_a man_n may_v think_v worthy_a of_o any_o answer_n we_o may_v well_o perceive_v what_o you_o count_v learning_n &_o what_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o your_o popish_a religion_n the_o book_n be_v both_o in_o print_n let_v the_o world_n judge_v of_o both_o indifferent_o mart._n 14_o but_o to_o leave_v m._n whitaker_n who_o be_v a_o simple_a companion_n to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o to_o condemn_v they_o of_o heinous_a error_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o penance_n i_o trust_v the_o reader_n see_v by_o the_o former_a discourse_n the_o usual_a ecclesiastical_a signification_n and_o consequent_o both_o the_o true_a and_o false_a translation_n of_o the_o foresay_a greek_a word_n not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d they_o must_v or_o may_v always_o be_v translate_v penance_n or_o do_v penance_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n god_n be_v say_v poenitentiam_fw-la agere_fw-la who_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o do_v penance_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o amend_v his_o life_n as_o the_o protestant_n common_o translate_v this_o word_n therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o this_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o more_o prejudice_n against_o our_o translation_n of_o do_v penance_n than_o it_o be_v against_o they_o of_o amendment_n of_o life_n likewise_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o damn_a in_o hell_n who_o as_o they_o can_v not_o do_v penance_n proper_o so_o much_o less_o amend_v gentes_fw-la their_o life_n fulk_n 14._o master_n whitaker_n take_v not_o upon_o he_o to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n although_o he_o may_v note_v some_o error_n or_o other_o in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o who_o writing_n of_o any_o substance_n do_v remain_v with_o us._n but_o after_o all_o this_o brabble_a about_o poenitentiam_fw-la agere_fw-la you_o come_v home_o and_o confess_v that_o it_o must_v not_o always_o be_v translate_v do_v of_o penance_n because_o god_n himself_o after_o your_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v say_v agere_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la which_o with_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n can_v better_o have_v confute_v your_o vain_a quarrel_v than_o you_o have_v do_v yourself_o for_o by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o vulgar_a interpreter_n do_v not_o mean_a by_o agere_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la any_o more_o than_o we_o do_v by_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o the_o best_a and_o the_o most_o simple_a translation_n be_v to_o use_v the_o word_n repent_v and_o repentance_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n as_o tertullian_n tell_v you_o signify_v change_v of_o mind_n which_o may_v be_v without_o acknowledge_v of_o error_n although_o it_o can_v not_o vet_z be_v proper_o say_v of_o god_n that_o he_o change_v his_o mind_n when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o repent_v as_o likewise_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o hell_n shall_v amend_v their_o life_n when_o it_o be_v say_v they_o repent_v neither_o do_v we_o translate_v the_o word_n simple_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o show_v that_o amendment_n of_o life_n must_v necessary_o follow_v in_o they_o that_o true_o repent_v as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v us._n mart._n 15._o moreover_o it_o be_v purposely_o against_o penance_n that_o they_o translate_v amiss_o both_o in_o daniel_n and_o esdras_n who_o voluntary_a 10._o mourning_n fast_a afflict_v of_o themselves_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o people_n be_v notorious_o set_v forth_o in_o their_o book_n there_o they_o make_v the_o angel_n say_v thus_o to_o daniel_n from_o 1579._o the_o first_o day_n that_o thou_o do_v set_v thy_o hart_n to_o humble_v thyself_o what_o be_v this_o humble_v himself_o can_v we_o gather_v any_o penance_n thereby_o none_o at_o all_o but_o if_o they_o have_v say_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d do_v set_v thy_o hart_n to_o afflict_v thyself_o we_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d easy_o conceive_v work_n of_o penance_n and_o it_o will_v include_v daniel_n mourning_n fast_v from_o flesh_n wine_n and_o other_o meat_n abstain_v from_o ointment_n the_o space_n of_o the_o day_n mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n fulk_n 15._o the_o word_n humble_v do_v as_o well_o comprehend_v all_o those_o exercise_n of_o fast_v and_o mourning_n which_o the_o holy_a man_n do_v use_v to_o testify_v their_o repentance_n &_o to_o provoke_v themselves_o to_o hearty_a repentance_n for_o their_o sin_n &_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o word_n afflict_v another_o translation_n call_v it_o chasten_v the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v to_o bring_v low_a or_o cast_v down_o therefore_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o woman_n that_o be_v carnal_o know_v which_o be_v without_o affliction_n but_o when_o it_o be_v use_v of_o such_o godly_a exercise_n it_o declare_v for_o what_o end_n they_o serve_v namely_o to_o humble_a and_o bring_v low_a our_o proud_a rebellious_a nature_n and_o to_o be_v sign_n of_o humiliation_n as_o s._n basil_n say_v of_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n not_o to_o be_v by_o punishment_n satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n your_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n translate_v the_o same_o word_n gen._n 16_o v._n 19_o humiliare_fw-la humble_v thyself_o or_o submit_v thyself_o under_o thy_o mistress_n hand_n and_o often_o time_n in_o that_o sense_n and_o even_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o humble_v by_o sign_n of_o repentance_n he_o use_v the_o word_n humiliaâ—us_o speak_v of_o achab_n 2._o reg._n 21._o v._n 29._o where_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v otherwise_o and_o psalm_n 35._o v._n 13._o the_o same_o word_n â—innethi_fw-la he_o translate_v humiliaham_n and_o in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d sickness_n i_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o humble_v my_o soul_n with_o fast_v so_o do_v he_o often_o time_n when_o such_o bodily_a chastisement_n be_v signify_v thereby_o wherefore_o this_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v a_o false_a and_o unreasonable_a quarrel_n against_o our_o translation_n as_o though_o by_o it_o we_o mean_v to_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o afflict_v or_o chasten_v the_o body_n with_o fast_v mourn_a and_o other_o like_a exercise_n of_o repentance_n mart._n 16._o again_o in_o all_o their_o bibles_n of_o the_o year_n 1562._o 1577._o 1579._o they_o make_v esdras_n c._n 9_o 5._o after_o his_o exceed_a 〈◊〉_d great_a penance_n say_v only_o this_o about_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n i_o arise_v up_o from_o my_o heaviness_n neither_o translate_n the_o hebrew_a which_o be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o in_o daniel_n nor_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v affliction_n and_o humiliation_n fulk_n 16._o first_o your_o greek_a text_n of_o esdras_n confirm_v our_o translation_n of_o daniel_n second_o i_o say_v that_o by_o this_o heaviness_n they_o mean_v all_o that_o humiliation_n and_o affliction_n whereof_o he_o speak_v before_o which_o be_v easy_a for_o every_o man_n to_o understand_v that_o be_v not_o blind_v with_o malice_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v affliction_n but_o heaviness_n grief_n and_o sorrow_n whereof_o the_o holy_a man_n speak_v twice_o before_o i_o think_v no_o wise_a man_n can_v tell_v mart._n 17._o again_o in_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n c._n 3._o 14._o they_o translate_v thus_o you_o have_v say_v it_o be_v but_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o walk_v humble_o before_o his_o face_n what_o be_v this_o same_o humble_o when_o we_o say_v in_o english_a he_o go_v humble_o we_o imagine_v or_o conceive_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o he_o be_v a_o humble_a man_n and_o behave_v himself_o humble_o but_o they_o know_v very_o well_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o a_o other_o thing_n and_o if_o 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v please_v they_o to_o have_v translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n full_o and_o significant_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o may_v have_v learn_v by_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n where_o the_o same_o hebrew_n word_n be_v use_v that_o it_o signify_v such_o heaviness_n sadness_n sorowfulnes_n and_o affliction_n as_o man_n express_v by_o black_a mourn_a garment_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n import_v blackness_n darkness_n lower_a and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v
this_o greek_a word_n by_o any_o other_o equivalent_a and_o more_o plain_a to_o signify_v this_o 〈◊〉_d mixture_n fulk_n 22._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o we_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n water_n we_o find_v not_o therefore_o we_o account_v not_o water_n to_o be_v of_o any_o necessity_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o know_v water_n be_v use_v first_o of_o sobriety_n then_o of_o ceremony_n and_o at_o length_n it_o grow_v to_o be_v count_v of_o necessity_n the_o armenian_n therefore_o be_v commendable_a in_o this_o point_n that_o they_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o custom_n practice_n or_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n but_o against_o this_o mixture_n as_o you_o surmise_v we_o have_v translate_v pour_v out_o or_o draw_v i_o confess_v our_o translator_n shall_v more_o simple_o according_a to_o the_o word_n have_v say_v mingle_v her_o wine_n and_o the_o wine_n that_o i_o have_v mingle_v but_o because_o that_o speech_n be_v not_o usual_a in_o the_o english_a tongue_n it_o seem_v they_o regard_v not_o so_o much_o the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o phrase_n of_o our_o tongue_n but_o that_o they_o have_v no_o purpose_n against_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o wine_n with_o water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o reason_n that_o none_o of_o they_o do_v ever_o think_v that_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o general_o of_o such_o spiritual_a food_n as_o wisdom_n give_v to_o man_n soul_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v no_o meaning_n to_o avoid_v the_o word_n of_o mix_v for_o any_o such_o intent_n as_o you_o surmise_n mart._n 23._o thus_o than_o the_o greek_a be_v neither_o draw_v of_o wine_n nor_o pour_v out_o thereof_o as_o they_o translate_v but_o mingle_v but_o the_o hebrew_n perhaps_o signify_v both_o or_o at_o the_o least_o one_o of_o the_o two_o either_o to_o draw_v or_o to_o pour_v out_o gentle_a reader_n if_o thou_o have_v skill_n look_v the_o hebrew_n lexicon_n of_o pagnine_n esteem_v the_o best_a 〈◊〉_d if_o thou_o have_v not_o skill_n ask_v and_o thou_o shall_v understande_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n but_o that_o it_o signify_v only_a mixture_n and_o mingle_v a_o strange_a case_n that_o to_o avoid_v this_o mingle_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v invent_v two_o other_o signification_n of_o this_o hebrew_n word_n which_o it_o never_o have_v before_o fulk_n 23._o the_o dictionary_n be_v more_o sure_a to_o teach_v what_o a_o word_n do_v signify_v than_o what_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v i_o confess_v pagnine_n give_v none_o other_o signification_n of_o that_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o miscuit_fw-la but_o even_o the_o word_n miscuit_fw-la may_v signify_v a_o pour_v out_o when_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o join_v diverse_a thing_n together_o but_o of_o serve_v one_o with_o the_o cup_n as_o tully_n use_v the_o word_n qui_fw-la alteri_fw-la misceat_fw-la mulsum_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la sitiens_fw-la he_o that_o serve_v a_o other_o with_o sweet_a wine_n when_o he_o be_v not_o a_o thirst_n himself_o so_o be_v the_o hebrew_n word_n use_v esai_n 19_o where_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v pour_v forth_o among_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n where_o the_o word_n of_o mixture_n be_v not_o so_o proper_a again_o your_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n proverb_n 23._o translate_v mimsach_v a_o word_n derive_v from_o the_o same_o root_n 〈◊〉_d not_o for_o any_o mixture_n but_o for_o drink_v uppe_o or_o make_v clean_o the_o cup_n &_o student_fw-la calicibus_fw-la epotandis_fw-la which_o study_v how_o to_o empty_v or_o drink_v up_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v which_o go_v to_o seek_v strong_a wine_n or_o mingle_a wine_n and_o if_o a_o mixture_n be_v grant_v in_o the_o place_n you_o require_v how_o prove_v you_o a_o mixture_n with_o water_n rather_o than_o with_o any_o thing_n else_o very_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n if_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o mixture_n require_v a_o mixture_n of_o spice_n honey_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n to_o make_v the_o wine_n delectable_a unto_o which_o wisdom_n do_v invite_v and_o allure_v all_o man_n to_o drink_v it_o rather_o than_o of_o water_n only_o to_o abate_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o as_o also_o in_o the_o text_n proverbe_n 23._o the_o drunkard_n that_o continue_v at_o the_o wine_n and_o go_v to_o seek_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mingle_a wine_n go_v not_o to_o seek_v wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n but_o some_o other_o delicate_a mixture_n and_o esay_n 5._o where_o woe_n be_v pronounce_v to_o drunkard_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v strong_a to_o drink_v wine_n and_o man_n of_o might_n limsoch_n to_o mingle_v strong_a drink_n not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o mingle_v it_o with_o water_n for_o sobriety_n but_o with_o some_o other_o delectible_a matter_n to_o provoke_v drunkenness_n as_o your_o vulgar_a interpreter_n translate_v it_o so_o that_o albeit_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v to_o mingle_v never_o so_o proper_o and_o certain_o you_o can_v make_v no_o good_a argument_n for_o mingle_v with_o water_n in_o that_o place_n proverb_n 9_o where_n either_o it_o signify_v simple_o to_o draw_v broche_z or_o pour_v out_o or_o else_o to_o prepare_v with_o some_o other_o more_o pleasant_a mixture_n than_o of_o water_n only_o chap._n xviii_o heretical_a translation_n against_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n namely_o of_o our_o b._n lady_n martin_n let_v we_o pass_v from_o god_n holy_a sacrament_n to_o 1._o his_o honourable_a saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o these_o translation_n pluck_v from_o they_o also_o as_o much_o honour_n as_o they_o may_v in_o the_o psalm_n 138._o where_o the_o catholic_a 138._o church_n and_o all_o antiquity_n read_v thus_o nimis_fw-la honorati_fw-la sunt_fw-la amici_fw-la tui_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n thy_o friend_n o_o god_n be_v become_v exceed_o honourable_a their_o princedom_n be_v exceed_o strengthen_v which_o verse_n be_v sing_v and_o say_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n agreeable_o to_o that_o in_o a_o other_o psalm_n constitues_fw-la choose_fw-la principes_fw-la 44._o super_fw-la omnem_fw-la terram_fw-la thou_o shall_v appoint_v they_o prince_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n what_o mean_v they_o in_o all_o their_o english_a bibles_n to_o alter_v it_o thus_o how_o dear_a be_v thy_o counsel_n or_o thought_n to_o i_o o_o god_n o_o how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o do_v not_o the_o hebrew_n make_v more_o for_o the_o old_a receive_a 〈◊〉_d latin_a translation_n than_o for_o they_o because_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v use_v more_o common_o for_o to_o signify_v friend_n than_o cogitation_n do_v not_o s._n hierom_n so_o translate_v in_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v not_o the_o great_a rabbine_n r._n solomon_n do_v not_o the_o greek_a put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n which_o be_v altogether_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o say_v ancient_a latin_a translation_n fulke_n the_o context_n of_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o &_o also_o 1._o the_o verse_n follow_v not_o any_o envy_n against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v move_v our_o translator_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n which_o be_v neither_o so_o proper_a for_o the_o word_n &_o altogether_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o text_n for_o when_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o celebrate_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o body_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n in_o this_o verse_n he_o break_v out_o into_o a_o exclamation_n to_o behold_v the_o marvellous_a &_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n counsel_n who_o strength_n be_v above_o man_n reach_n who_o number_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o answer_v r_o solomon_n we_o have_v r._n david_n kimchi_n as_o great_a a_o rabbine_n as_o he_o and_o a_o more_o sincere_a interpreter_n that_o expound_v the_o whole_a verse_n even_o as_o we_o do_v mart._n 2._o and_o you_o my_o master_n that_o translate_v otherwise_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v it_o in_o hebrew_n how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o &_o not_o rather_o word_n for_o word_n most_o plain_o how_o be_v the_o head_n of_o they_o strengthen_v or_o their_o princedom_n as_o in_o the_o greek_a also_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a why_o do_v you_o then_o hunt_v after_o 〈◊〉_d novelty_n &_o forsake_v the_o tread_a path_n of_o the_o
he_o adore_v &_o in_o respect_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o easy_a to_o understand_v but_o that_o he_o partly_o for_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o ephraim_n the_o posterity_n of_o joseph_n partly_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n prefigure_v in_o joseph_n then_o prince_n of_o egypt_n and_o so_o by_o faith_n adore_v his_o sceptre_n or_o towards_o his_o scepier_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o the_o greek_a father_n for_o the_o most_o part_n expound_v it_o but_o let_v we_o hasten_v towà rd_v a_o end_n fulk_n 6._o s._n hierom_n in_o deed_n deni_v that_o jacob_n do_v worship_v his_o staff_n or_o his_o sceptre_n or_o towards_o the_o top_n of_o his_o son_n sceptre_n but_o only_o towards_o the_o bed_n head_n as_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v for_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o relic_n the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o monument_n of_o christ_n do_v and_o be_v as_o he_o sometime_o upon_o contention_n perhaps_o be_v immoderate_a so_o for_o adoration_n of_o such_o thing_n after_o such_o idolatrous_a manner_n as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n he_o be_v far_o off_o yea_o he_o say_v express_o that_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o adoration_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o that_o to_o adore_v any_o creature_n be_v plain_a idolatry_n have_v autem_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la martyrum_fw-la reliquias_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o we_o do_v worship_n and_o adore_v i_o say_v not_o the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n but_o neither_o the_o sun_n true_o nor_o the_o moon_n etc._n etc._n not_o angel_n not_o archaungel_n not_o cherubin_n not_o seraphin_n or_o any_o name_n that_o be_v name_v in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v lest_o we_o shall_v serve_v the_o creature_n rather_o than_o the_o creator_n which_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o but_o we_o honour_v the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n that_o we_o may_v adore_v he_o who_o martyr_n they_o be_v do_v you_o not_o hear_v how_o hierome_n allow_v the_o adore_v of_o creature_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n therefore_o why_o we_o may_v not_o be_v try_v by_o his_o judgement_n for_o adoration_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o namely_o relic_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v name_v beside_o see_v he_o make_v adoration_n proper_a only_o to_o god_n final_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o jacob_n adore_v in_o respect_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_z that_o by_o faith_n he_o bless_v his_o son_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o worship_v god_n who_o no_o man_n can_v worship_v true_o but_o by_o faith_n and_o jacobs_n faith_n be_v the_o more_o commendable_a that_o be_v near_o his_o end_n and_o in_o that_o infirmity_n of_o body_n he_o both_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o he_o concern_v his_o son_n and_o also_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o those_o benefit_n which_o he_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v assure_v by_o they_o as_o token_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o he_o to_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o land_n of_o eternal_a life_n whereof_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v but_o a_o holy_a figure_n and_o sacrament_n chap._n xx._n heretical_a translation_n by_o add_v to_o the_o text_n martin_n because_o in_o the_o last_o corruption_n i_o speak_v of_o add_v 1._o to_o the_o text_n though_o iâ—_n be_v their_o common_a and_o universal_a fault_n in_o every_o controversy_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o every_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n yet_o here_o i_o will_v add_v certain_a place_n not_o yet_o mention_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o jehoakim_n 1562._o and_o his_o abomination_n which_o he_o do_v and_o carve_a image_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n behold_v they_o be_v write_v image_n &c_n &c_n these_o word_n carve_a image_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n be_v more_o than_o be_v either_o in_o the_o greek_a or_o the_o hebrew_n fulke_n you_o forget_v yourself_o in_o the_o first_o place_n whereof_o 1._o make_v mention_n chap._n 3._o sect_n 9_o where_o i_o have_v answer_v that_o our_o first_o translator_n add_v that_o which_o be_v the_o common_a interpretation_n and_o supply_v of_o they_o that_o write_v upon_o this_o place_n but_z because_o that_o have_v be_v better_a in_o the_o note_n than_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v correct_v in_o two_o late_a translation_n mart._n 2._o again_o saul_n confound_v the_o jew_n prove_v by_o confer_v one_o scripture_n with_o a_o other_o etc._n that_o this_o be_v very_a christ_n these_o word_n by_o confer_v one_o scripture_n with_o another_o be_v add_v more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o presumptuous_a opinion_n that_o conference_n of_o scripture_n be_v enough_o for_o any_o man_n to_o understand_v they_o and_o so_o to_o reject_v both_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o exposition_n of_o holy_a counsel_n and_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v so_o much_o more_o i_o say_v than_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n and_o a_o notorious_a corruption_n in_o their_o bible_n read_v daily_o in_o their_o church_n as_o most_o authentical_a see_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o bibles_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v no_o more_o for_o all_o those_o word_n but_o affirm_v or_o confirm_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d self_n same_o bible_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n translate_v the_o same_o greek_a word_n thus_o who_o shall_v instruct_v and_o indeed_o that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a as_o deut._n 4._o thou_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d teach_v they_o thy_o child_n and_o esay_n 40._o who_o shall_v instruct_v our_o lord_n the_o hebrew_n word_n also_o in_o both_o place_n signify_v no_o more_o but_o instruct_v and_o teach_v and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n cite_v iâ—_n to_o the_o corinthian_n out_o of_o esay_n and_o he_o use_v iâ—_n to_o the_o coloss_n c._n 2._o v._n 2._o in_o the_o same_o signification_n as_o the_o church_n read_v and_o expound_v it_o and_o so_o consequent_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o place_n whereof_o we_o now_o treat_v say_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o s._n paul_n earnest_o teach_v or_o instruct_v they_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n and_o yet_o our_o new_a translator_n without_o respect_n of_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a have_v coin_v a_o new_a signification_n of_o confer_v one_o scripture_n with_o a_o other_o so_o ignorant_a they_o be_v in_o the_o signification_n of_o greek_a word_n or_o rather_o so_o wilful_o malicious_a fulk_n 2._o either_o you_o make_v aloud_o lie_v or_o else_o some_o one_o print_n which_o you_o have_v of_o the_o bishop_n bible_n which_o you_o call_v bib._n 1577._o have_v put_v that_o into_o the_o line_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n for_o of_o four_o translation_n that_o i_o have_v never_o a_o one_o have_v that_o addition_n the_o bishop_n bible_n have_v that_o 22._o verse_n chap._n 9_o this_o but_o saul_n increase_v the_o more_o in_o strength_n and_o confound_v the_o jew_n which_o dwell_v at_o damascus_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v very_a christ_n the_o geneva_n bible_n thus_o but_o saul_n increase_v the_o more_o in_o strength_n and_o confound_v the_o jew_n that_o dwell_v at_o damascus_n confirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o christ_n where_o the_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n upon_o the_o word_n confirm_v be_v this_o prove_v by_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o scripture_n thomas_n mathews_n bible_n translate_v that_o verse_n thus_o but_o saul_n increase_v in_o strength_n and_o confound_v the_o jew_n which_o dwell_v at_o damascus_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v very_a christ_n master_n coverdales_n bible_n 1562._o hatla_fw-mi it_o thus_o but_o saul_n increase_v the_o more_o in_o strength_n and_o confound_v the_o jew_n which_o dwelte_v at_o damascus_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v very_a christ._n thus_o be_v all_o our_o translation_n without_o that_o addition_n which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o text_n yet_o be_v no_o heretical_a addition_n except_o you_o count_v it_o heresy_n to_o prove_v a_o thing_n by_o conference_n of_o scripture_n mart._n 3._o again_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n peter_n tradition_n they_o translate_v thus_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o where_o these_o word_n by_o the_o gospel_n be_v add_v deceitful_o and_o of_o ill_a intent_n to_o make_v the_o reader_n think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o write_a word_n for_o the_o common_a reader_n hear_v this_o word_n gospel_n conceive_v nothing_o else_o but_o indeed_o all_o be_v the_o gospel_n whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n teach_v either_o by_o writing_n or_o by_o tradition_n and_o word_n of_o mouth_n aâ—_n s._n paul_n speak_v 2._o thess._n 2._o and_o s._n peter_n say_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v but_o this_o
be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v among_o 〈◊〉_d you_o as_o the_o geneva_n bibles_n translate_v or_o more_o significant_o which_o be_v euangelize_v among_o you_o as_o we_o translate_v for_o though_o there_o be_v great_a significancie_n in_o the_o greek_a word_n than_o be_v express_v by_o bare_a preach_n or_o tell_v a_o thing_n as_o have_v a_o goodly_a relation_n &_o allusion_n to_o the_o word_n euangelium_fw-la gospel_n yet_o neither_o do_v they_o euangelizo_fw-la in_o any_o other_o place_n neither_o can_v they_o translate_v it_o to_o preach_v by_o the_o gospel_n but_o simple_o to_o preach_v to_o tell_v to_o show_v as_o preach_v peace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n act._n 10._o vers_fw-la 39_o so_o themselves_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d &_o psalm_n 95_o or_o 96._o v._o 2._o be_v tell_v of_o his_o salvation_n from_o day_n to_o day_n which_o in_o other_o place_n be_v speak_v by_o other_o greek_a word_n that_o have_v no_o signification_n at_o all_o of_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d as_o immediate_o in_o the_o say_a psalm_n 95_o or_o 96._o v._o 3_o and_o psalm_n 104._o or_o 105._o v._o 1._o and_o act._n 13._o v._n 5._o and_o c._n 17._o v._n 23._o and_o io._n 1._o v._n 3._o fulk_n 3._o the_o other_o before_o be_v not_o a_o more_o lewd_a slander_n than_o this_o be_v a_o foolish_a cavil_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v not_o simple_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o good_a tiding_n which_o both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v express_v where_o the_o phrase_n of_o our_o tongue_n will_v abide_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o geneva_n translation_n be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o place_n rather_o than_o the_o other_o when_o you_o say_v euangelize_v you_o do_v not_o translate_v but_o fain_o a_o new_a word_n which_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o mere_a english_a ear_n as_o you_o do_v in_o a_o hundred_o place_n beside_o to_o make_v the_o scripture_n dark_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o ignorant_a reader_n and_o if_o the_o word_n signify_v no_o more_o but_o to_o preach_v to_o tell_v to_o show_v as_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o prove_v by_o a_o number_n of_o quotation_n why_o do_v you_o use_v that_o new_a word_n euangelize_n which_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v and_o in_o use_n be_v more_o than_o simple_o to_o preach_v to_o tell_v to_o show_v but_o of_o all_o other_o your_o mad_a surmise_n this_o be_v the_o most_o monstrous_a that_o this_o be_v add_v to_o make_v the_o reader_n think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o write_a word_n do_v gospel_n i_o pray_v you_o signify_v the_o write_a word_n the_o common_a hearer_n you_o say_v hear_v this_o word_n gospel_n conceive_v nothing_o else_o i_o be_o persuade_v there_o be_v no_o such_o reader_n in_o england_n except_o it_o be_v some_o of_o your_o viperous_a brood_n that_o think_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o story_n write_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n whereas_o all_o true_a christian_n know_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v contain_v not_o only_o in_o those_o story_n but_o also_o in_o other_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v whensoever_o a_o good_a sermon_n teach_v the_o way_n unto_o salvation_n be_v preach_v howsoever_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la use_v the_o word_n euangelizo_fw-la in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o be_v not_o to_o learn_v the_o signification_n thereof_o out_o of_o their_o translation_n but_o out_o of_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n mart._n 4._o all_o which_o word_n signify_v only_o to_o tell_v to_o show_v to_o declare_v and_o be_v use_v indifferent_o for_o and_o with_o the_o other_o word_n which_o they_o here_o only_o translate_v to_o preach_v by_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o in_o all_o other_o place_n when_o they_o will_v translate_v it_o 40._o most_o significant_o they_o express_v it_o by_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n and_o in_o some_o place_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v express_v most_o significant_o in_o respect_n of_o evangelize_a or_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o they_o translate_v it_o bare_o preacher_n and_o preach_v only_a s._n peter_n place_n aforesaid_a must_v be_v stretch_v to_o signify_v the_o word_n preach_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o insinuate_v and_o uphold_v their_o heresy_n of_o the_o write_a gospel_n only_o or_o only_o write_v word_n against_o apostolical_a tradition_n not_o write_v if_o this_o be_v not_o their_o meaning_n let_v they_o give_v we_o a_o good_a reason_n why_o they_o translate_v it_o so_o in_o this_o one_o place_n only_o fulk_n 4._o when_o we_o vary_v about_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o deed_n when_o we_o vary_v not_o in_o substance_n though_o you_o must_v brabble_n about_o it_o for_o a_o countenance_n what_o mean_v you_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o signification_n of_o other_o word_n except_o you_o will_v make_v folk_n believe_v that_o we_o know_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o learn_v of_o you_o i_o say_v again_o if_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v not_o full_o express_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o it_o be_v because_o our_o english_a phrase_n can_v not_o express_v it_o or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n of_o negligence_n but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o we_o have_v not_o that_o word_n because_o we_o translate_v out_o of_o hebrew_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o you_o shall_v exact_v the_o significancie_n of_o that_o word_n when_o we_o do_v not_o translate_v it_o the_o insenslesse_a insinuation_n that_o you_o dream_v of_o i_o be_o sure_o be_v far_o from_o the_o translator_n mind_n see_v we_o have_v manifest_a and_o inevitable_a scripture_n to_o confound_v your_o heretical_a blasphemy_n of_o the_o imperfection_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o word_n &_o gospel_n of_o god_n write_v unto_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o if_o the_o word_n gospel_n when_o it_o be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n out_o of_o the_o verb_n of_o euangelize_a do_v insinuate_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o write_a gospel_n only_o why_o do_v you_o math._n 11._o v._n 5._o translate_v pauperes_fw-la euangelizantur_fw-la to_o the_o poor_a the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v will_v you_o think_v it_o be_v a_o honest_a surmise_n of_o i_o to_o say_v you_o avoid_v the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o often_o as_o you_o express_v it_o not_o in_o translate_n that_o word_n for_o hatred_n you_o bear_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o it_o have_v more_o likelihood_n than_o many_o that_o you_o have_v invent_v and_o prosecute_v against_o us._n mart._n 5._o it_o be_v write_v of_o luther_n that_o he_o for_o the_o self_n 88_o same_o heresy_n in_o his_o first_o translation_n into_o the_o german_a tongue_n leave_v out_o these_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n altogether_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v evangelize_v or_o preach_v to_o you_o why_o so_o because_o s._n peter_n do_v here_o define_v what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v that_o which_o be_v preach_v to_o you_o and_o not_o that_o only_o which_o be_v write_v which_o false_a deal_n of_o luther_n be_v no_o small_a presumption_n against_o the_o like_a heretical_a meaning_n of_o our_o english_a protestant_n who_o i_o be_o sure_a in_o this_o point_n of_o controversy_n of_o the_o word_n write_v and_o unwritten_a will_v not_o deny_v that_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o lutheran_n fulk_n 5._o that_o any_o such_o sentence_n be_v upon_o any_o purpose_n least_o out_o by_o luther_n in_o his_o translation_n for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v it_o not_o neither_o upon_o your_o report_n nor_o upon_o your_o author_n lindanus_n credit_n if_o the_o printer_n do_v omit_v a_o line_n yet_o what_o reason_n be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o luther_n do_v it_o upon_o such_o a_o cause_n which_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o he_o except_o he_o shall_v have_v leave_v out_o all_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n where_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o word_n of_o god_n be_v mention_v what_o you_o have_v leave_v out_o i_o have_v note_v before_o and_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o pronounce_v the_o cause_n why_o so_o confident_o as_o you_o do_v of_o that_o omission_n which_o you_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no._n mart._n 6._o again_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n they_o add_v 6._o the_o word_n scripture_n into_o the_o text_n say_v but_o the_o scripture_n offer_v more_o grace_n where_o the_o apostle_n may_v say_v as_o well_o and_o indifferent_o the_o spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n give_v more_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a and_o be_v so_o expound_v of_o many_o let_v the_o good_a reader_n see_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o abhor_v their_o sauciness_n in_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n ful._n 6._o the_o nominative_a case_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v want_v which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o and_o in_o this_o
be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o greek_a but_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v which_o have_v be_v preach_v which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o that_o they_o shall_v continue_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n which_o themselves_o have_v receive_v and_o which_o be_v then_o preach_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o whole_a word_n so_o say_v we_o to_o our_o dear_a countryman_n stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v unmoveable_a from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o your_o first_o apostle_n which_o be_v and_o be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n if_o the_o protestant_n like_v not_o this_o exhortation_n they_o doâ—_n according_a to_o their_o translation_n fulk_n 9_o the_o lord_n be_v witness_v there_o be_v nothing_o like_v the_o protestant_n better_a than_o that_o all_o nation_n shall_v continue_v ground_v and_o stable_n in_o that_o faith_n and_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v &_o receive_v of_o their_o first_o apostle_n but_o in_o this_o place_n our_o translator_n understande_v not_o only_o that_o continuance_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o they_o comprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o text_n begin_v to_o speak_v that_o the_o collossian_n may_v know_v that_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o that_o gospel_n which_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v write_v unto_o they_o have_v be_v spread_v by_o preach_v according_a to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n commandment_n over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o for_o your_o brutish_a collection_n as_o though_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o but_o of_o a_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v only_o hear_v of_o that_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o world_n what_o ground_n can_v it_o have_v of_o our_o translation_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n i_o show_v that_o the_o translator_n follow_v be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v continue_v in_o a_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o preach_v unto_o they_o but_o whereof_o they_o have_v hear_v only_o a_o fame_n that_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o other_o the_o whole_a context_n before_o enforce_v as_o much_o as_o you_o say_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o vulgar_a translator_n seem_v to_o favour_v this_o sense_n that_o our_o translator_n follow_v rather_o than_o that_o bare_a translation_n of_o you_o because_o he_o say_v not_o à _fw-la spe_fw-la euangelij_fw-la quod_fw-la audistis_fw-la praedicati_fw-la in_o universa_fw-la creatura_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o à _fw-la spe_fw-la euangelij_fw-la quod_fw-la audistis_fw-la quod_fw-la praedicatum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o universa_fw-la creatura_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o exhortation_n you_o make_v to_o your_o countryman_n be_v well_o to_o be_v like_v if_o your_o meaning_n be_v as_o good_a but_o when_o by_o the_o gospel_n you_o mean_v popish_a tradition_n by_o your_o first_o apostle_n not_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n the_o doctrine_n of_o antichristian_a apostasy_n we_o be_v so_o to_o consider_v that_o under_o so_o good_a and_o holy_a word_n so_o devilish_a and_o detestable_a a_o meaning_n be_v crafty_o cover_v and_o cloak_v with_o hypocrisy_n chap._n xxi_o certain_a other_o heretical_a treachery_n and_o corruption_n worthy_a of_o observation_n martin_n they_o hold_v this_o position_n that_o the_o scripture_n 1._o be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o so_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v presume_v to_o interpret_v and_o expound_v they_o and_o because_o s._n peter_n say_v plain_o that_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v hard_a annos_fw-la and_o other_o scripture_n also_o which_o the_o unlearned_a say_v he_o pervert_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n therefore_o they_o labour_v tooth_n and_o nail_n to_o make_v this_o subtle_a difference_n that_o s._n peter_n say_v not_o paul_n epistle_n be_v hard_a but_o some_o thing_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v hard_a as_o though_o that_o be_v not_o all_o one_o &_o therefore_o they_o translate_v so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o thing_n &_o not_o of_o the_o epistle_n pretend_v the_o crisp._n greek_a which_o yet_o they_o know_v in_o some_o copy_n can_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o thing_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o epistle_n wherefore_o the_o greek_a copy_n be_v indifferent_a to_o both_o &_o the_o thing_n also_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v all_o one_o whether_o the_o hardness_n be_v in_o the_o epistle_n or_o in_o the_o matter_n for_o when_o we_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a we_o mean_v special_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o heretical_a but_o a_o foolish_a and_o peevish_a spirit_n that_o make_v they_o so_o curious_a and_o precise_a in_o their_o translation_n as_o here_o to_o limit_v and_o abridge_v the_o sense_n to_o the_o thing_n only_o beza_n translate_n inter_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la multa_fw-la difficilia_fw-la and_o not_o in_o quibus_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a vulgar_a translation_n most_o sincere_a and_o indifferent_a both_o to_o epistle_n and_o thing_n fulke_n we_o hold_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o s._n augustine_n 1._o teach_v the_o doct_n chr_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o magnifical_o and_o wholesome_o attemper_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o with_o open_a and_o clear_a place_n he_o have_v provide_v against_o famine_n and_o in_o dark_a and_o hard_a place_n he_o have_v wipe_v away_o loathsomeness_n and_o that_o nothing_o almost_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o those_o dark_a place_n which_o be_v not_o find_v else_o where_o to_o be_v utter_v most_o plain_o special_o if_o it_o contain_v matter_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n but_o that_o every_o one_o may_v presume_v to_o interpret_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v one_o lie_v of_o a_o hundred_o that_o martin_n have_v make_v in_o this_o book_n and_o have_v feign_v of_o we_o never_o hold_v or_o maintain_v by_o us._n but_o s._n peter_n you_o say_v plain_o say_v that_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n be_v hard_a and_o other_o scripture_n also_o howbeit_o saint_n peter_n say_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o especial_o not_o the_o latter_a for_o albeit_o in_o the_o most_o approve_a greek_a copy_n the_o relative_a be_v of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n limit_v that_o which_o s._n peter_n speak_v not_o to_o any_o matter_n at_o large_a in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n but_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o s._n paul_n have_v write_v concern_v the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n yet_o of_o the_o other_o scripture_n he_o say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v hear_v although_o he_o may_v say_v there_o be_v hard_a thing_n in_o they_o but_o that_o the_o unstable_a &_o unlearned_a pervert_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n which_o they_o do_v oftentimes_o when_o they_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o easy_a and_o not_o only_a where_o they_o be_v difficult_a and_o hard_a that_o you_o can_v understand_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n and_o that_o which_o the_o feminine_a gender_n do_v yield_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o dulness_n of_o your_o wit_n but_o rather_o i_o think_v it_o proceed_v of_o the_o crafty_a malice_n of_o your_o mind_n as_o also_o that_o you_o charge_v we_o with_o a_o heretical_a foolish_a and_o peevish_a spirit_n when_o we_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o most_o usual_a greek_a copy_n and_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o place_n for_o to_o accuse_v all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n of_o difficulty_n and_o hardness_n have_v not_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o excellent_a commendation_n which_o s._n peter_n before_o do_v give_v he_o for_o every_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o teach_v as_o s._n paul_n do_v by_o his_o epistle_n aught_o to_o frame_v his_o speech_n to_o be_v as_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o matter_n whereof_o he_o speak_v will_n admit_v but_o that_o some_o thing_n about_o that_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v discharge_v paul_n of_o affectation_n of_o difficulty_n or_o not_o regard_v of_o perspicuity_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o hardness_n to_o be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o the_o matter_n not_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o writer_n and_o that_o some_o do_v misunderstand_v the_o apostle_n s._n paul_n write_v of_o that_o matter_n it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o chap._n 2._o mart._n 2._o an_o other_o fashion_n they_o have_v which_o can_v not_o sin_n proceed_v of_o good_a meaning_n that_o be_v when_o the_o greek_a text_n be_v indifferent_a to_o two_o sense_n and_o one_o be_v receive_v read_v and_o expound_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o of_o all_o the_o
latin_a church_n there_o to_o follow_v the_o other_o sense_n not_o so_o general_o receive_v and_o approve_a as_o in_o saint_n james_n epistle_n where_o the_o common_a read_n be_v deus_fw-la intentator_fw-la malorum_fw-la est_fw-la god_n be_v no_o tempter_n to_o evil_a they_o translate_v gad_n can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a which_o be_v so_o impertinent_a to_o the_o apostle_n speech_n there_o as_o nothing_o more_o but_o why_o will_v they_o not_o say_v god_n be_v no_o tempter_n to_o 〈◊〉_d evil_a as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v it_o because_o of_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v a_o passive_a let_v they_o see_v their_o lexicon_n and_o it_o will_v tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v both_o a_o active_a and_o passive_a so_o say_v other_o learned_a grecian_n gagneius_n interpreter_n of_o this_o place_n so_o say_v the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o the_o word_n next_o go_v before_o let_v no_o man_n say_v that_o he_o be_v tempt_v of_o god_n why_o so_o because_o god_n be_v not_o tempt_v with_o evil_a say_v they_o be_v this_o a_o good_a reason_n nothing_o less_o how_o then_o because_o god_n be_v no_o tempter_n to_o evil_a therefore_o let_v no_o man_n say_v that_o he_o be_v tempt_v of_o god_n fulk_n 2._o you_o have_v a_o fashion_n common_a to_o you_o with_o many_o of_o your_o fellow_n to_o snatch_v all_o occasion_n that_o you_o can_v get_v to_o make_v a_o show_n for_o your_o heinous_a slander_n wherewith_o you_o seek_v to_o overwhelm_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o those_o who_o labour_n have_v be_v most_o fruitful_a to_o his_o church_n whereof_o you_o give_v we_o a_o evident_a example_n in_o this_o translation_n which_o you_o follow_v with_o such_o egerne_n in_o three_o large_a section_n that_o the_o ignorant_a reader_n which_o can_v not_o examine_v the_o matter_n may_v think_v you_o have_v great_a and_o urgent_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v the_o greek_a of_o s._n james_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o translate_v passive_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v &_o as_o word_n of_o that_o form_n do_v signify_v god_n be_v not_o or_o can_v not_o be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a but_o against_o this_o translation_n you_o oppose_v the_o lexicon_n which_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o vulgar_a interpreter_n that_o have_v translate_v it_o active_o do_v in_o deed_n make_v it_o indifferent_a to_o both_o signification_n but_o example_n give_v none_o thereof_o but_o this_o now_o in_o controversy_n you_o allege_v further_o learn_v grecian_n interpreter_n of_o this_o place_n &_o namely_o gagneius_n a_o late_a writer_n to_o who_o i_o may_v oppose_v hentenius_n who_o translate_n oecumenius_n upon_o s._n james_n turn_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n thus_o deus_fw-la enim_fw-la malis_fw-la tentari_fw-la nequit_fw-la and_o oecumenius_n in_o his_o commentary_n be_v plain_a of_o the_o same_o judgement_n for_o repete_v the_o text_n as_o before_o he_o say_v juxta_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la dixit_fw-la quanquam_fw-la externus_fw-la sit_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o à _fw-la fide_fw-la aliemis_fw-la divina_fw-la beataque_fw-la natura_fw-la neque_fw-la molestias_fw-la sustinet_fw-la neque_fw-la alijs_fw-la praebet_fw-la god_n can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a according_a to_o he_o which_o say_v although_o he_o be_v a_o foriner_n from_o we_o &_o a_o stranger_n from_o the_o faith_n the_o divine_a and_o bless_a nature_n neither_o suffer_v grief_n nor_o offer_v to_o other_o and_o this_o judgement_n of_o oecumenius_n be_v collect_v out_o of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o greek_a doctor_n but_o the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o the_o word_n next_o before_n say_v you_o do_v require_v it_o shall_v be_v take_v active_o a_o good_a interpreter_n will_v consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o word_n go_v before_o for_o the_o word_n follow_v declare_v that_o it_o must_v be_v take_v passive_o or_o else_o the_o apostle_n speak_v one_o thing_n twice_o together_o without_o any_o cause_n why_o whereas_o the_o passive_a take_n of_o that_o word_n agree_v to_o the_o circumstance_n as_o well_o go_v before_o as_o follow_v after_o the_o whole_a context_n be_v this_o let_v no_o man_n say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v i_o be_o tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v of_o evilles_n neither_o do_v he_o tempt_v any_o man_n the_o meaning_n be_v plain_a god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o tempt_v unto_o evil_a as_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o temptation_n of_o evil_a for_o temptation_n to_o evil_a can_v not_o come_v from_o god_n except_o it_o be_v first_o in_o god_n but_o see_v it_o can_v be_v in_o god_n it_o can_v proceed_v from_o he_o &_o so_o do_v oecum_fw-la interpret_v the_o place_n mart._n 3._o this_o reason_n be_v so_o coherent_a and_o so_o necessary_a in_o this_o place_n that_o if_o the_o greke_n word_n be_v only_o a_o passive_a as_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o it_o may_v beseem_v beza_n to_o translate_v it_o active_o who_o have_v turn_v the_o active_a into_o a_o passive_a without_o scrupulositie_n as_o himself_o confess_v and_o be_v before_o note_v against_o the_o real_a presence_n much_o more_o in_o this_o place_n may_v he_o be_v bold_a to_o translate_v that_o active_o which_o be_v both_o a_o active_a and_o a_o passive_a special_o have_v such_o a_o example_n and_o so_o great_a authority_n as_o be_v all_o the_o ancient_a latin_a church_n till_o this_o day_n but_o why_o will_v he_o not_o sure_o because_o he_o will_v favour_v his_o and_o their_o heresy_n which_o say_v clean_o contrary_a to_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v a_o tempter_n to_o evil_a be_v that_o 1â—_n possible_a to_o be_v prove_v yea_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o plain_a bezaes_n word_n be_v these_o inducit_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o tentationem_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la satanae_n arbitrio_fw-la permittit_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o quos_fw-la potius_fw-la satanam_fw-la ipsum_fw-la indueit_n ut_fw-la cor_fw-la eorum_fw-la impleat_fw-la ut_fw-la loquor_fw-la petrus_n act._n 5._o v._n 3._o that_o be_v the_o lord_n lead_v into_o tentation_n those_o who_o he_o permit_v to_o satan_n arbitrement_n or_o into_o who_o rather_o he_o lead_v or_o bring_v in_o satan_n himself_o to_o fill_v their_o heart_n as_o peter_n speak_v mark_v that_o he_o say_v god_n bring_v satan_n into_o a_o man_n to_o fill_v his_o heart_n as_o peter_n say_v to_o ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o then_o by_o this_o man_n opinion_n god_n bring_v satan_n into_o that_o man_n heart_n to_o make_v he_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o lead_v he_o into_o tentation_n be_v author_n and_o causer_n of_o that_o heinous_a sin_n fulk_n 3._o how_o necessary_a the_o coherens_fw-la be_v with_o the_o former_a word_n that_o it_o make_v a_o absurd_a repetition_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v i_o have_v note_v before_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o shall_v drive_v beza_n to_o translate_v a_o word_n of_o passive_a signification_n active_o as_o you_o slander_v he_o to_o have_v translate_v a_o active_a passive_o against_o the_o real_a presence_n for_o that_o you_o mean_v of_o act._n 3._o he_o translate_v not_o passive_o so_o as_o the_o passive_a be_v opposite_a to_o the_o active_a but_o as_o the_o one_o may_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o other_o the_o same_o sense_n remain_v which_o every_o child_n in_o the_o grammar_n school_n know_v ego_fw-la amo_fw-la â—e_n â—â—_o amaris_fw-la à _fw-la i_o i_o love_v thou_o thou_o be_v love_v of_o i_o and_o not_o as_o they_o may_v disagree_v i_o love_v thou_o but_o i_o be_o not_o love_v of_o thou_o but_o beza_n you_o say_v will_v not_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a interpreter_n who_o antiquity_n i_o have_v show_v for_o universal_a receive_n not_o to_o have_v be_v above_o five_o hundred_o year_n see_v bernard_n which_o live_v a_o thousand_o and_o one_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n use_v it_o not_o always_o and_o why_o do_v beza_n leave_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n in_o this_o place_n sure_o in_o favour_n of_o our_o heresy_n that_o god_n be_v a_o tempter_n to_o evil_n the_o lord_n himself_o be_v judge_v whether_o we_o abhor_v not_o that_o heresy_n yet_o you_o say_v it_o be_v both_o possible_a and_o plain_a to_o be_v prove_v by_o bezaes_n own_a word_n in_o his_o late_a edition_n a_o 1565._o his_o word_n be_v these_o upon_o that_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n iâ—ducit_fw-la autem_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o tentationem_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la satanae_n arbitrio_fw-la permistit_fw-la ut_fw-la cor_fw-la eorum_fw-la impleat_fw-la sicut_fw-la loquor_fw-la petrus_n act._n 5._o the_o lord_n lead_v into_o temptation_n they_o who_o he_o permit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v their_o hart_n as_o peter_n speak_v these_o word_n declare_v that_o god_n lead_v some_o man_n into_o temptation_n and_o how_o he_o lead_v they_o
ancient_a and_o grave_a personage_n in_o respect_n of_o civility_n and_o not_o of_o superstition_n may_v be_v well_o use_v without_o transgression_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n commandment_n math._n 23._o mart._n 11._o contrariwise_o as_o they_o be_v diligent_a to_o put_v corruption_n some_o word_n odious_o where_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o they_o be_v as_o circumspect_a not_o to_o put_v other_o word_n and_o term_n where_o they_o shall_v in_o their_o first_o bible_n print_v again_o an._n 1562._o not_o once_o the_o name_n of_o church_n in_o the_o same_o for_o charity_n love_n for_o altar_n temple_n for_o heretic_n a_o author_n of_o sect_n &_o for_o heresy_n sector_n because_o in_o those_o beginning_n all_o these_o word_n sound_v excee_o against_o they_o the_o church_n they_o have_v then_o forsake_v christian_a charity_n they_o have_v break_v by_o schisine_n altar_n they_o dig_v down_o here_o sie_a and_o heretic_n they_o know_v in_o their_o conscience_n more_o like_a in_o the_o people_n ear_n to_o agree_v unto_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o the_o old_a catholic_a faith_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o again_o in_o all_o their_o bible_n indifferent_o both_o former_a and_o late_a they_o have_v rather_o say_v righteous_a than_o just_a righteousness_n than_o justice_n gift_n than_o grace_n special_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a order_n secret_a rather_o than_o mystery_n special_o in_o matrimony_n dissension_n than_o schism_n and_o these_o word_n not_o at_o all_o priest_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n sacrament_n catholic_a hymn_n confession_n penance_n iustification_n &_o tradition_n in_o the_o good_a part_n but_o in_o steed_n thereof_o elder_n secret_a general_a praiseâ—_n acknowledge_v amendment_n of_o life_n ordinance_n instruction_n and_o which_o be_v somewhat_o worse_o carcase_n for_o soul_n and_o grave_n for_o hell_n 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v say_v unto_o you_o as_o demosthenes_n say_v to_o aeschines_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—hat_n be_v these_o word_n or_o wonder_n certain_o they_o be_v wonder_n and_o very_o wonderful_a in_o catholic_a man_n ear_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v sincere_a and_o not_o heretical_a deal_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o wise_a and_o indifferent_a reader_n of_o any_o sort_n fulk_n ii_o for_o all_o the_o term_n quarrel_v at_o in_o this_o section_n we_o have_v answer_v before_o except_o perhaps_o for_o the_o term_n of_o love_n which_o be_v use_v in_o steed_n of_o charity_n express_v what_o charity_n be_v in_o deed_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v common_o take_v of_o the_o common_a people_n for_o a_o effect_n of_o charity_n when_o they_o call_v alms_n charity_n no_o man_n that_o patient_o can_v abide_v the_o people_n to_o be_v instruct_v will_v cavil_n at_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n charity_n by_o love_n when_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n the_o word_n charity_n of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v either_o not_o understand_v or_o take_v for_o a_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o latin_a word_n charitas_fw-la do_v the_o signify_v as_o for_o the_o wonder_n of_o word_n that_o demosthenes_n speak_v of_o i_o know_v not_o where_o more_o proper_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v than_o in_o your_o affect_a novelty_n of_o term_n such_o as_o neither_o english_a nor_o christian_a ear_n ever_o hear_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n scandal_n prepuce_fw-la neophyte_n â—â—â—osium_fw-la gratis_o parasceve_fw-la paraclete_fw-la exinanite_n repropitiate_v and_o a_o hundred_o such_o like_a inkhorn_n term_n yea_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v why_o among_o so_o many_o greckish_a and_o latine-like_a term_n gazophylacâ—â—_n be_v not_o a_o gazophilace_n but_o a_o treasury_n enâ—aenia_fw-la the_o dedication_n and_o not_o the_o encaene_n as_o well_o as_o pasce_fw-la pentecost_n azyme_n parasceve_fw-la belike_o the_o church_n must_v have_v treasure_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n must_v not_o â—e_v hide_v in_o a_o new_a find_v term_n why_o shall_v aduentus_fw-la be_v sometime_o the_o come_n and_o sometime_o the_o advent_a except_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o time_n of_o advent_a before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n why_o shall_v latin_a word_n be_v translate_v in_o greekish_a term_n as_o scissuras_fw-la 20._o into_o selisme_n aemulatores_fw-la zelator_n and_o such_o like_a these_o and_o such_o other_o be_v wonder_n of_o word_n that_o wise_a man_n can_v give_v no_o good_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v chap._n xxii_o other_o fault_n judaeical_a profane_a mere_a vanity_n folly_n and_o novelty_n martin_n now_o leave_v matter_n of_o controversy_n let_v 1._o we_o talk_v a_o little_a with_o you_o familiar_o and_o learn_v of_o you_o the_o reason_n of_o other_o point_n in_o your_o translation_n which_o to_o we_o seem_v fault_n and_o savour_v not_o of_o that_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o christian_a catholic_a translatour_n fulke_n our_o translation_n as_o near_o as_o the_o translator_n 1._o can_v see_v the_o truth_n be_v even_o and_o just_a with_o the_o original_a text_n the_o sense_n whereof_o if_o it_o do_v not_o always_o contain_v such_o excellent_a matter_n as_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la or_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n have_v suppose_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o our_o translator_n shall_v be_v blame_v who_o office_n be_v to_o regard_v what_o the_o original_a truth_n be_v and_o not_o to_o draw_v it_o for_o any_o respect_n to_o a_o other_o meaning_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n express_v in_o those_o word_n mart._n 2._o first_o you_o be_v so_o profane_a that_o you_o say_v the_o ballet_n of_o ballet_n of_o solomon_n so_o term_v that_o divine_a book_n canticum_fw-la canticorum_fw-la contain_v the_o high_a mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o ballet_n of_o leave_n between_o solomon_n and_o his_o concubine_n as_o castaleo_n wanton_o translate_v it_o but_o you_o say_v more_o profane_o thus_o we_o have_v conceive_v we_o have_v bear_v in_o pain_n as_o though_o we_o shall_v have_v bring_v â—ooâ—â—â—â—_n wind_n i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v the_o literal_a commentary_n of_o this_o your_o 18._o translation_n why_o may_v you_o not_o have_v say_v we_o have_v conceive_v and_o as_o it_o be_v travel_v to_o bring_v forth_o and_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o hebrew_n to_o hinder_v you_o thus_o far_o why_o will_v you_o say_v wind_n rather_o than_o spirit_n know_v that_o the_o septuagintain_v greek_a and_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o s._n hierome_n himself_o who_o translate_v according_a to_o place_n the_o hebrew_n yet_o for_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n all_o expound_v it_o both_o according_a to_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v first_o conceive_v in_o we_o &_o begin_v by_o fear_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o the_o greek_a there_o be_v these_o goodly_a word_n famous_a in_o all_o antiquity_n through_o the_o fear_n of_o thou_o o_o lord_n we_o conceive_v and_o have_v travail_v with_o pain_n and_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o salvation_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v upon_o the_o earth_n which_o do_v excellent_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o degree_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n increase_n and_o proceed_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o begin_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o be_v a_o good_a fear_n though_o servile_a and_o not_o sufficient_a and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o you_o condemn_v with_o luther_n this_o servile_a fear_n as_o evil_a and_o hurtful_a mean_v also_o some_o such_o thing_n by_o your_o translation_n but_o indeed_o the_o place_n may_v be_v under_o stand_v of_o the_o other_o fear_v also_o which_o have_v his_o degree_n more_o or_o less_o fulk_n 2._o i_o marvel_v why_o this_o word_n ballet_n shall_v seem_v to_o you_o to_o be_v profane_a more_o than_o this_o word_n song_n or_o canticle_n song_n and_o canticle_n be_v many_o as_o ill_a as_o any_o ballet_n but_o the_o other_o matter_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n esay_n 26._o where_o for_o the_o spirit_n we_o translate_v wind_n which_o be_v such_o a_o absurdity_n that_o you_o be_v ashamed_a to_o tell_v the_o literal_a commentary_n of_o this_o our_o translation_n belike_o you_o be_v afraid_a of_o such_o a_o fault_n as_o s._n lambert_n in_o your_o legend_n be_v report_v to_o have_v commit_v but_o except_o you_o have_v a_o profane_a mind_n you_o will_v never_o have_v imagine_v any_o such_o matter_n thereof_o which_o you_o be_v ashamed_a to_o utter_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v translate_v the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n for_o wind_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o pro_fw-la phet_n pur_fw-mi pose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o people_n be_v in_o desperate_a case_n without_o hope_n of_o help_n till_o god_n do_v raise_v they_o even_o as_o it_o be_v from_o death_n the_o similitude_n be_v take_v of_o a_o travail_a woman_n
translate_v another_o thing_n without_o any_o necessary_a pretence_n of_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a and_o here_o you_o will_v have_v it_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o we_o shall_v translate_v a_o teacher_n yet_o pagnine_n in_o the_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereunto_o you_o refer_v we_o say_v that_o esay_n the_o 30._o verse_n 20._o this_o word_n be_v take_v either_o for_o rain_n or_o for_o a_o teacher_n joel_n the_o 2._o he_o make_v no_o question_n but_o it_o signify_v rain_v save_v that_o some_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o place_n in_o the_o third_o place_n psalm_n 84._o after_o he_o have_v tell_v you_o how_o hierome_n translate_v it_o he_o tell_v you_o how_o r._n david_n and_o other_o do_v translate_v it_o for_o rain_n as_o we_o do_v and_o in_o all_o these_o place_n the_o sense_n be_v more_o proper_a for_o rain_n than_o for_o a_o teacher_n save_v that_o in_o esay_n perhaps_o it_o may_v signify_v more_o apt_o a_o teacher_n and_o so_o the_o geneva_n translation_n note_v it_o in_o joel_n where_o the_o prophet_n before_o have_v threaten_v famine_n through_o drought_n nothing_o be_v so_o convenient_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o seasonable_a rain_n in_o the_o psalm_n 84._o where_o the_o prophet_n commend_v the_o courage_n of_o the_o people_n that_o travail_v to_o jerusalem_n through_o the_o dry_a desert_n and_o place_n that_o want_v water_n it_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o understand_v that_o god_n fill_v their_o pit_n with_o rain_n for_o their_o comfort_n this_o how_o cold_a soever_o it_o be_v count_v of_o you_o that_o care_v not_o whereon_o faith_n shall_v be_v ground_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o hundred_o time_n more_o comfortable_a to_o a_o godly_a conscience_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o truth_n than_o any_o violent_a wrest_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a sense_n to_o any_o other_o interpretation_n how_o good_a in_o show_n soever_o it_o be_v mart._n 6._o and_o again_o where_o s._n hierom_n translate_v 5â—_n and_o the_o church_n read_v and_o all_o the_o father_n interpret_v and_o expound_v according_o there_o shall_v be_v faith_n in_o thy_o time_n to_o express_v the_o marvellous_a faith_n that_o shall_v be_v then_o in_o the_o first_o christian_n special_o even_o unto_o death_n and_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n concern_v the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o you_o translate_v there_o shall_v be_v stability_n of_o thy_o time_n the_o prophet_n join_v together_o there_o judgement_n justice_n faith_n wisdom_n knowledge_n the_o fear_n of_o our_o lord_n you_o for_o a_o little_a ambiguity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n turn_v faith_n into_o stability_n fulk_n 6._o the_o word_n stability_n esai_n 33._o v._n 6._o exclude_v not_o faith_n but_o show_v wherein_o faith_n be_v ground_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v as_o all_o the_o rest_n a_o fond_a quarrel_n without_o any_o good_a ground_n at_o all_o see_v our_o translation_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o comprehend_v as_o much_o as_o you_o will_v have_v and_o more_o also_o yea_o it_o show_v that_o faith_n be_v settle_v upon_o stability_n and_o steadfastness_n of_o truth_n which_o shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ._n mart._n 7._o if_o i_o shall_v burden_v you_o with_o translate_n 2._o thus_o also_o concern_v christ_n cease_v from_o the_o man_n who_o breath_n in_o his_o nostril_n for_o wherein_o be_v he_o to_o be_v esteem_v you_o will_v say_v i_o do_v you_o wrong_n because_o it_o be_v so_o point_a now_o in_o the_o hebrew_n whereas_o you_o know_v very_o well_o by_o s._n hieroms_n commentary_n 〈◊〉_d upon_o that_o place_n that_o this_o be_v the_o jew_n point_v or_o read_v of_o the_o word_n against_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a read_n and_o translation_n be_v as_o he_o interprete_v it_o for_o he_o be_v repute_v high_a and_o therefore_o beware_v of_o he_o otherwise_o as_o s._n hierom_n say_v what_o a_o consequence_n be_v this_o or_o who_o will_v commend_v any_o man_n thus_o take_v heed_n you_o offend_v not_o he_o who_o be_v nothing_o esteem_v yet_o that_o be_v your_o translation_n neither_o do_v the_o greek_a help_n you_o which_o if_o the_o accent_n be_v true_o put_v iâ—_n thus_o because_o he_o be_v repute_v for_o some_o body_n or_o some_o thing_n 6._o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n and_o it_o be_v our_o phrase_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o a_o man_n fulk_n 7._o so_o long_o as_o you_o acknowledge_v we_o have_v translate_v true_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n that_o we_o read_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o you_o shall_v burden_v we_o with_o false_a interpretation_n the_o septuaginta_fw-la as_o hierome_n confess_v do_v read_v as_o we_o do_v and_o plain_a it_o be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o vowel_n but_o also_o by_o the_o contexte_v that_o so_o it_o must_v be_v read_v for_o the_o prophet_n dissuade_v the_o people_n from_o put_v affiance_n in_o any_o mortal_a man_n for_o god_n will_v bring_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o all_o such_o as_o they_o trust_v most_o in_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n whereof_o this_o verse_n shall_v be_v the_o beginning_n the_o dismember_n whereof_o by_o the_o ill_a division_n of_o the_o chapter_n deceive_v hierome_n to_o think_v the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o christ_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o proud_a man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n even_o as_o david_n use_v the_o same_o argument_n psalm_n 146._o for_o the_o purpose_n the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n also_o do_v read_v even_o as_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la mart._n 8._o the_o like_a excuse_n you_o will_v have_v by_o allege_v the_o hebrew_n vowel_n if_o you_o be_v tell_v that_o you_o much_o obscure_v a_o notable_a say_n of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v christ_n or_o rather_o the_o 10._o speech_n of_o christ_n himself_o by_o his_o prophet_n say_v i_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o i_o have_v multiply_v vision_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n have_v i_o be_v resemble_v which_o late_a word_n do_v exceed_o express_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o christ_n as_o oâ—r_a saviour_n himself_o declare_v begin_v from_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n to_o 27._o interpret_v unto_o the_o two_o disciple_n the_o thing_n that_o concern_v 3_o he_o &_o as_o s._n petâ—r_n say_v in_o these_o word_n all_o the_o prophet_n from_o samuel_n and_o that_o speak_v after_o he_o do_v tell_v of_o these_o day_n this_o prophecy_n then_o be_v so_o consonant_a to_o these_o speech_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o â—ewe_a testament_n the_o greek_a also_o be_v word_n for_o word_n so_o the_o hebrew_n by_o change_v one_o little_a prick_n which_o the_o latter_a jew_n have_v add_v at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n be_v full_o so_o as_o we_o 〈◊〉_d â—eade_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n why_o pretend_v you_o the_o jew_n authority_n to_o maintain_v a_o other_o less_o christian_a translation_n which_o be_v thus_o i_o use_v similitude_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o there_o concern_v christ_n or_o the_o second_o person_n peculiarly_a fulk_n 8._o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v promise_v that_o never_o a_o prick_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v we_o may_v understande_v the_o same_o also_o of_o the_o prophet_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o vowel_n of_o the_o latter_a jew_n but_o even_o of_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o howsoever_o that_o heathenish_a opinion_n please_v you_o and_o other_o papist_n mart._n 9_o you_o will_v also_o perhaps_o allege_v not_o only_o the_o by_o late_a jew_n but_o also_o some_o late_a catholic_a man_n that_o so_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n but_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o you_o be_v that_o they_o with_o reverence_n and_o preferment_n always_o of_o s._n hiâ—roms_n and_o the_o church_n aperient_a translation_n tell_v we_o how_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o hebrew_n you_o with_o derogation_n and_o disannul_v the_o same_o altogether_o set_v down_o your_o own_o as_o the_o only_o true_a interpretation_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n avouch_v the_o hebrew_n that_o now_o iâ—_n and_o as_o now_o it_o be_v print_v to_o be_v the_o only_a authenti_fw-la call_v truth_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o you_o can_v never_o answer_v we_o how_o that_o in_o the_o ps._n 22._o as_o a_o lion_n my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n as_o now_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n can_v be_v the_o true_a and_o old_a authentical_a hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d which_o none_o of_o the_o father_n know_v the_o ancient_a rabbin_n condemn_v as_o a_o corruption_n yourselves_o translate_v it_o not_o but_o after_o the_o old_a accustom_a read_v they_o have_v pierce_v my_o hand_n &_o my_o foot_n
of_o the_o apostle_n among_o so_o many_o argument_n and_o authority_n cite_v for_o proof_n you_o can_v find_v nothing_o but_o fulke_a faith_n blunt_o jerome_n untrue_o ascribe_v that_o tradition_n to_o the_o apostle_n sed_fw-la pergo_fw-la mentiri_fw-la s._n chrysostome_n be_v alleâ—ged_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n decree_v that_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o â—â—â—tar_n there_o shall_v be_v make_v prayer_n for_o the_o depart_a fulke_o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n he_o must_v pardon_v we_o for_o credit_v he_o because_o he_o can_v show_v it_o out_o of_o the_o act_n and_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o i_o have_v add_v none_o other_o argument_n this_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o for_o bear_v credit_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o we_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o their_o write_n to_o be_v witness_n but_o you_o shall_v hear_v what_o i_o oppose_v against_o chrysostome_n beside_o this_o against_o pag._n 303._o it_o follow_v immediate_o upon_o these_o word_n note_v by_o m._n censurer_n and_o we_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o charge_v he_o with_o his_o own_o say_n hom._n de_fw-fr adam_n &_o heus_fw-la sâ—â—is_fw-la sufficere_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o think_v it_o suffice_v enough_o what_o soever_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o according_a to_o the_o foresay_v the_o rule_n insomuch_o that_o we_o count_v it_o not_o at_o all_o catholic_a whatsoever_o shall_v appear_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_v appoint_v and_o again_o in_o gen._n h._n 58._o vides_fw-la in_o quantam_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o see_v into_o how_o great_a absurdity_n they_o fall_v which_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o permit_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o cogitation_n but_o if_o we_o be_v further_o urge_v we_o will_v allege_v that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o euang._n joan._n h._n 58._o quisacra_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o use_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o clyme_v another_o way_n that_o be_v by_o a_o way_n not_o allow_v be_v a_o thief_n we_o may_v be_v as_o bold_a with_o chrysostome_n as_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v with_o paul_n himself_o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la tim._n hom._n 2._o plus_fw-fr aliquid_fw-la dicam_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v say_v somewhat_o more_o we_o must_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o paul_n himself_o if_o he_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v his_o own_o and_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v humane_a but_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o apostle_n when_o he_o carry_v christ_n speak_v in_o he_o wherefore_o see_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o testimony_n of_o justinus_n martyr_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v chrysostome_n without_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v ordain_v so_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o though_o this_o place_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v your_o impudent_a lie_v you_o go_v forward_o and_o say_v that_o page_n 362._o and_o 363._o of_o the_o same_o book_n i_o answer_v to_o diwerse_v father_n allege_v together_o beside_o chrysostome_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n who_o be_v witness_n that_o this_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o will_v say_v tertullian_n cyprian_n austen_n jerome_n and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o but_o i_o will_v learn_v why_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v this_o set_v forth_o by_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o paul_n why_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v scribe_n hereof_o rather_o then_o tertullian_n cyprian_n jerome_n austen_n and_o other_o such_o as_o you_o nâ—me_v but_o this_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n institution_n and_o feign_a tradition_n here_o you_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n a_o proud_a question_n which_o be_v not_o so_o right_a as_o if_o i_o shall_v note_v against_o it_o a_o proud_a censure_n for_o it_o be_v a_o question_n that_o may_v be_v demand_v in_o humility_n why_o the_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v pray_v for_o at_o the_o communion_n as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a for_o they_o and_o dutiful_a for_o we_o will_v not_o reveal_v so_o much_o by_o those_o witness_n that_o be_v above_o all_o exception_n rather_o than_o by_o such_o as_o be_v all_o manifest_o convict_v of_o error_n as_o you_o papist_n can_v deny_v but_o because_o nevera_fw-mi papist_n of_o you_o all_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v this_o question_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o any_o man_n doubtful_a conscience_n you_o think_v best_a to_o reject_v it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o proud_a question_n as_o though_o it_o be_v pride_n for_o any_o man_n to_o seek_v confirmation_n of_o his_o faith_n against_o so_o question_n just_a a_o cause_n of_o doubt_n but_o in_o truth_n my_o word_n be_v more_o full_a than_o you_o allege_v they_o against_o the_o pretend_a institution_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o once_o to_o pose_v the_o papist_n as_o you_o do_v often_o the_o protestants_n i_o will_v learn_v why_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v this_o doubtless_o institution_n and_o as_o you_o take_v it_o the_o most_o necessary_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n plain_o or_o at_o the_o leastwise_o obscure_o set_v forth_o by_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n or_o paul_n which_o all_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o story_n of_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o end_n or_o use_v of_o the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v at_o all_o to_o be_v put_v in_o writing_n why_o be_v it_o disclose_v by_o tertullian_n cyprian_n augustine_n &_o c_o if_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v put_v in_o writing_n why_o be_v not_o those_o choose_a scribe_n matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o paul_n worthy_a of_o all_o credit_n rather_o appoint_v for_o it_o than_o tertullian_n cyprian_n augustine_n and_o such_o as_o you_o name_n but_o against_o this_o counter_a faite_fw-fr institution_n and_o feign_a tradition_n s._n paul_n cry_v with_o open_a mouth_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n 11._o that_o which_o i_o deliver_v to_o you_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n which_o write_v to_o that_o effect_n last_o of_o all_o you_o say_v that_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o like_a i_o discredit_v all_o 36._o antiquity_n say_v it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n with_o the_o ancient_a writer_n to_o defend_v every_o ceremony_n which_o be_v use_v in_o their_o time_n by_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o deed_n the_o word_n be_v i_o the_o occasion_n as_o of_o all_o â—he_v rest_n frandulent_o and_o false_o omit_v for_o upon_o occasion_n of_o chrysostome_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o mention_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v make_v at_o the_o communion_n by_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o which_o i_o remit_v he_o to_o my_o answer_n of_o allen_n lib._n 2._o ca._n 5._o i_o add_v moreover_o these_o word_n if_o we_o shall_v admit_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n which_o some_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v ascribe_v to_o their_o tradition_n we_o shall_v receive_v many_o thing_n which_o even_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v not_o observe_v as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o fast_o on_o sunday_n or_o to_o pray_v kneel_v that_o oblation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o man_n birth_n day_n etc._n etc._n which_o with_o diverse_a other_o superstition_n tertullian_n father_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a de_fw-fr cor_fw-la mil._n hear_v therefore_o such_o manifest_a unthruthe_n be_v father_v upon_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n by_o most_o ancient_a writer_n what_o certainty_n can_v we_o have_v of_o their_o tradition_n without_o their_o writing_n by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o honest_o and_o true_o you_o say_v there_o be_v set_v before_o you_o a_o pair_n of_o balance_n with_o charke_n and_o fulke_n in_o one_o end_n and_o cyprian_n origen_n tertullian_n basill_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o other_o end_n and_o fulke_n oppose_v himself_o against_o they_o all_o whereas_o in_o every_o place_n by_o you_o note_v he_o oppose_v either_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o other_o ancient_a writer_n or_o the_o same_o writer_n themselves_o or_o evident_a and_o manifest_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v untrue_o father_v upon_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n last_o of_o all_o for_o your_o farewell_n you_o charge_v d._n fulke_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v write_v with_o a_o profane_a and_o ambitious_a spirit_n against_o purge_v pag._n 209._o in_o deed_n in_o that_o place_n among_o many_o other_o reason_n which_o i_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o story_n not_o to_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o say_v that_o he_o make_v a_o very_a profane_a preface_n ambitious_o commend_v his_o travel_n and_o show_v